10,500 Word Count Contest

[.:Connor:.]

Here is the deal. This is a contest where you use up all of the characters (thanks to version 5 of proboards, there is no limit, so now it is a contest on getting 10,500 words posted). You must type it all out yourself. By either writing a story or saying random stuff, as long as it makes sense and is not random words put together that doesn't make sense. Do not spam on this. In other words, do not keep typing a letter/number repeatedly (EX: aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa). Here is another catch. If you post on here and it is not 60,000 characters/10,500 words long, I will delete your post. In other words, do not post unless you can use up all 60,000 characters/10,500 words. Take all the time you want. Also, no skipping lines unless you are starting a new paragraph. But to go onto a new paragraph, you must make sure that the previous paragraph has at least 50 words.  Has to be original work, so if any of the writing is found elsewhere online (posted before you post it on here), it will not count.  Anyone who can do this will get 200 posts. There is no first place. If you can do it, you win. There is no time limit. You can take a year long for all I care. Have fun with this. All the rules are here, so if you don't follow them, don't come complaining to me.

To make this easier to read so there is not a lot of scrolling down, use the spoiler code.  To use it, follow the code below. (Take out the stars/* to get it working).

[spoiler*]
HUGE 10,500 WORD CONTEST MESSAGE
[/spoiler*]


Due to the new conversion to version 5: 60,000 characters is no longer the limit.  So with that being said, as of now, it is now 10,500 words contest.  I am keeping the same information above though so there is no confusion.  Again, the contest is now to have 10,500 words, since it is no longer possible to see the character limit.  This word choice was picked because of the posts made for the original contest, the lowest amount of words was 10,815.

[Nightstar]

SPOILER: Click to show

Well, I guess I have to try this thing again since my stupid, lame computer deleted my first one and I thought it was pretty good. So let's try this again, shall we? Oh no! My foot is like asleep, dude. Okay, gone. Guess who just coughed? Me! Ha! What now? And again. Whoa this is as bad as last night. But last night was cool since I was like in the 40,000 on this. But then the computer froze and BAM! it was all gone. And I was mad. So now I have to try to do this all over again. Another sped moment caused by none other than me. And coughed. NOW! But I can't and I don't know. How we're just two men as God had made us. We'll I can't We'll I can't! Okay, sorry. Gotta scratch my neck. And we're back! Wow. I can't believe I have to do ALL of this ALL over again. Dude, my mom gave me a jar with dogs on it. How sick is that? Too sick! Now I'm doing Ruffles's homework for him cause I'm cool like that. Well, what could we talk about here in this lovely exchange of 60,000 characters? We could talk about how I just coughed again. But that's super boring since I cough so much! Cause I'm a scary freak. But I made a new friend today yo! Two at that! Oh yeah, who's the freak now? Not me Brooke! Okay sorry, back on the topic of no topic. Man, that sounded pretty cool. Man, I have band tomorrow. If this was yesterday I bet I would be almost half a quarter of the way done. Yeah, almost. Hehe, I sniffed. Dudes, I really hope I don't get in trouble. It feels like something bad is going to happen. Like something is waiting for me so it can jump out and tear me to pieces. I before E except after C. Never too late for a spelling lesson, people. It's never too late, it's never too late! I wonder why I'm even doing this. Maybe it's cause I wanna be as cool as Yellowdawn or Ivyheart so I can feel proud of myself for typing 60,000 characters. And I coughed. 8675309. JENNY I GOT YOUR NUMBER! Wooh! I almost lost this but I didn't! Ha! Let's see, what can we talk about now? Well, Zach says Ryan would call me but I'm watching the phone and I have no calls from Illinios. What is up with that? Man, what should we talk about? Dude, I coughed. Shocker, I know! So let's see what is new in Spedland. Some jackbutt (since I don't swear) told Hallie and me to make out together. What a pig, man! Sorry, had to scratch my forehead. I hope no one is done reading this since I'm just describing my actions right now. Be right back now. And we're back again with more exciting stuff from me. I wonder if animals can be gay. That's what we should do our science project on Hallie! All we have to do is take Gerard the Fish, find out whether he's/she's a guy or a lady, get Gerard's same gender, and if they like eachother, BAM! we have gay fish. Insane, I know. No need to compliment my scientific abilities. But what makes humans so cool that they can be gay? Strange world, dudes. And coughed. Sorry, I can't control myself! So what if you can see, the darkest side of me! No one will ever change this animal I have become! Okay, back to my 60,000 flippidydo characters. Hopefully, they won't bounce away like fatties as they did last night. Geez! Oh, I was playing piano earlier and I still play super fast on the cool little dragon song. . Yeah dragons are cool. But it's super fast so I was like TAKE THAT KEYS! And I coughed. Twice. Hehe, sorry. Dude, I'll be right back again cause I wanna listen to Afterlife. And backio. Trying to find the song right now. Psh I downloaded so many stupid songs on here. Wooh! Afterlife! Okay, back to the topic of no topic. Dang, that is so much fun to say. I DON'T BELONG HERE WE GOTTA MOVE ON HERE ESCAPE FROM THIS AFTERLIFE! No one say anything if I start singing and get words wrong. Cause really that just ticks me off. I mean, cause I think they say something and someone else thinks they say something else and then we have to look up the lyrics and it's like what the heck? My lyrics for this song are so much better than the real ones! Awesome symphany solo! Anyways, so yeah, if you have some lyrics that are wrong I won't say anything so don't tell me cause it just ruins everything. Got it? Cool! Oh yeah, I have a nickname in math. I'm "Smart Girl." How flattering is that? Very! Okay, listening to Afterlife again. I'm like hooked on this song now. Maybe Avenged Sevenfold can be my new favorite band. Psh that's impossible since My Chemical Romance is the most awesome band ever. And Linkin Park is the worst. Cause you're trying to listen to awesome rock and then these morons out of nowhere come in and start rapping. And it's like what the heck? Then they try to be cool and start to rock out. But then you're like psh what losers. Pick a genre and stop ruining rock got it LP? Yeah, I said it! Man, it ticks me off. Woah, I just realized something here. I can start complaining in here and no one will delete it. Amy Lee screams too much! Flyleaf has the coolest scream ever! Starbucks is like the best place ever! I really wanna go to the bookstore! I hope I still have friends after tomorrow! I think Miley Cyrus and HSM is the lamest thing ever invented! MCR is not emo and they're the coolest band ever! Lemme see...what else here? I can talk, as weird as that may seem to some of you out there! So, this 60,000 characters thing is getting really hard. I'm gonna start blurting out random stuff now since I can't think of what to talk about. Dude, I have band tomorrow. I don't wanna march like a loser since I already know all the stuff that's going on. But now we have to go over all the same dumb songs as last year and it's not cool man! Whoa, I coughed. Astonishing. Hehe big words. And I know how to use them. Unlike some people I know. (speds) Tennis is on! I got soda! It's diet Dr Pepper cause diet soda is like the other greatest thing ever invented besides the ipod. And coughed. Psh, I could type 60,000 charaters on just stupid coughing. Cause I don't swear. Swearing is bad for your mouth. And the Bad Word Police will get you. Yeah, what now? Wow, I'm not even at 50,000. You know what that's like? That's like having your greatest most amazing dreams be ripped to shreads and having your emotions stripped away from you. Cause I can do such a terrible thing. Cause I'm a scary freak. Cause people say so. Cause I don't talk. Cause yeah. SO MANY LIES SWIRLING AROUND YOU YOU'RE SUFFACATING THE EMPTY SHAPE IN YOU STEALS YOUR BREATH YOU'RE SUFFOCATING! Psh, heck, I can't spell. But I can cough. And I just did! Jealous much? Didn't think so. Coughed. Man it's kinda fun to just say I coughed. And people are like dang she should shut up now. Hehe. Oh, Cassie's on. This song is wicked awesome about the girl who was shot cause she said that she believed in God. How sad is that? Very sad! And I coughed. Inside the Fire! That's What You Get! No Linkin Park! Rock-Ruiners! Yeah! Okay, enough shout outs. Maybe I'll make someone feel bad and strip their feelings. Hehe. Cause I'm scary. Psh, I'm going to be talking about that now for the rest of my life. Sorry for the irratation but it is pretty funny. So anyways whats up? I'm not done with this yet. Maybe I should give up since I failed at life. At least, that's what Mrs. Nobles said. And everyone knows Mrs. Nobles knows everything. Eh, my knee itches. And guess what? I coughed! Woah, my hands are cold. Psh, stupid hands are always cold. It's kinda cool but also really annoying when you're trying to write something and you're like DANG IT! Stupid hand is like freezing! See, isn't my life interesting? Viva la Vida! Coughed...man I'm not even done with this. Now I'm like cracking my fingers and it's pretty cool. I guess. Dude, this song is super wicked coolio awesome man. Woah. Dang that was scary. I swallowed and this weird taste...like smoke came into my mouth! And I coughed. Weird. AM I SMOKING?! Ow, that cough was bad. I like need a drink badly. I gotta do this 60,000 count thing! It's like insanely cool and I don't wanna be the only one who doesn't do it. It would be all lame and stuff and look like I'm lazy and what not. So what am I supposed to do now? Talk about how this stinks so bad? Geez! This really stinks! Yeah. So now all I have to do is talk about stuff that means absolutely nothing at all. I really want to try this so it will be all cool. But now I have to pack it up for today. Cause it's not cool at all! Okay, back to my lovely 60,000 characters. It is now Thursday and I just got back from band. I'm super hot. So I'm gonna have some chinese food. Hehe aren't I smart? Oh, it's awesome! So band really stunk man! We were outside the whole dang time, marching back and forth like jits, sweating and swearing. Lame! But I gotta smoothie. And it was like really good. Just like this egg roll. Psh, oh yeah I'm real bulimic. And I coughed. Hehe that couldn't stop for even a day. Seinfeld's on. Check it out, yo!Wonder how long this is going to take me until I reach 60,000. I mean, I'm already running out of things to talk about. Oh man, there are dots on my hand from the stupid sun. But they're still cold! How cool is that? Coughed. Man, there's something in my eye. Stupid! Dudes, I took the little Lexile thinger today and it was like boring. Ha! I just stopped myself from sneezing. Hehe, my life is just so exciting. I'm almost to 50,000. So close! Wooh! Almost there. I WISH THAT I HAD JESSE'S GIRL! I WISH THAT I HAD JESSE'S GIRL! WHERE CAN I FIND A WOMAN LIKE THAT LIKE JESSE'S GIRL! Awesome song people. Just like Afterlife. Oh, I got my tuxedo today! Yay! I'm so gonna try it on later and put the little rose on and I'm gonna look so flipping awesome! And I coughed. Let's see. What can we talk about now? Sorry, had to itch my arm. Coughed. Sorry for the boring little typey stuff. I just don't know what to talk about for the next, let's see here, like billion words. Almost done with my first 10,000 though. I guess that's pretty cool. But that means I still have tons more to go. Maybe I should just throw down a bunch of interesting things that I have happened in the last twelve years of my amazingly boring life. Okay, well maybe it's not that boring but it's not exciting. So yeah well it is boring. To me. Glad we got that straightened out. Wooh! Made it back to the 40,000s. I feel so proud of myself for typing down 20,000 characters. Insane! And I coughed. Insane! Man, I'm gonna like go for right now. But if someone deletes this work of my life, I will track you down. Yeah! Eh, heck, whatever. So yeah be back later. And Hallie TELL ME WHAT IS UP! I'm back from my wonderful evening. I tried on the tuxedo. It is so dang cool it's not even funny man. And coughed. I got my soda. But this time it's not Diet Dr Pepper. It's Cherry Coke Zero. Oh yeah! Coughed. Ow, that one hurt. I don't wanna watch Friends...But nothing else is on so yeah I guess I'm gonna watch Friends. Well this really stinks cause I have no idea what to talk about. I'm like scared right now. I feel so useless. What's going on?! Gotta go CYA! Well, since everyone just left I guess I'm going to work on this thing for the rest of the night. Psh oh yeah THIS should be fun. Coughed. I'm feeling so lonely baby I'm feeling so lonely. Dude, this is not cool. I mean, it was just a party. Now stupid things are starting and it's like what the heck? No big deal. And you know what's weird. It's all women. Hehe, stupid. I'm going to be really mad if I end up tomorrow in a particular office talking to a particular person. Woah. I think someone's in the house hehe. Saw something move. Oh, God, I'm scared. Oh well. Maybe it will cause a decent story. Just like when I thought two killers came to my house but it was just my grandparents. Or the time when that scary bald dude stalked me. Told you my life was boring. And I coughed. Be right back. I'm going to go scout out the area for something to hold my attention for more than five minutes. Hehe, ice cream! I don't know how long that took but I'm back and I'm still like what the heck? Why did everyone leave?Aw, look who's here. It's Abby! The cool Abby who's a cat. Not that one Abby who let's Daniel walk all over her. Yeah, you know who I'm talking about. But I don't need anyone out there hating me so let's quickly talk about something else. Like what you may ask? Psh, I really don't know. Flip, my wrist just like hurt super bad. Coughed again. Ha! Let's see here. Maybe I should tell some stories. Or I could start singing a song. Anything would help out here while I'm sitting here, talking to myself to keep me some company. Hehe, redneck voice. Ya'll come back now! Sorry. Holy fizzle. I just thought of something so insanely cool I can't even say it on here cause someone might kill me. But don't take that too literally. I mean, cause then I might have to go to guidence. Psh, gimme a break! Everyone is like mad right now except for me. Okay, well I'm sorta mad but not that mad cause I think the whole thing's kinda funny. Some of it. I don't like it when people are mad and then they get ticked at me cause I'm not and it's like well excuse me. What do I do? I'm like fat and useless right now. Mrs. Lady-Person can't defeat me! She thought she could back in January cause she was rubbing my arm but you know what? She's not gonna get me this time. No sir! WE'LL I DON'T WANNA BE THE BLAME NOT ANYMORE IT'S YOUR TURN! Okay sorry. Personal life really stinks. Cause I don't swear. I'm home alone and it's really quiet. Except for me talking to myself and singing That's What You Get. Cause I'm just so mature. But it is fun. Cause people say I don't talk but then they see me like talking to myself about something stupid and singing and they're like wow what an idiot. But I don't care. Cause they don't know my other side. Cause they think they all cool and whatnot. But you know something people out there who are bullies, preps, and whatever stupid category someone made? You're not cool, you're never going to be cool, so stop trying and making everyone feel bad just because they like something you don't or dress differntly or DON'T TALK! Because you don't know everything about that person. You might think you do and call them a freak, but you don't. Cause you're just some mean bully who can make fun of other people when they're not there so they can't defend themselves and tell you off. That's what losers do. People who "fail at life" as Mrs. Nobles might say. It's really not fair at all. You have something to say to someone? Tell it to their face and just back off. You don't wanna do that? Then just stop making fun of people, get some friends, and get a life. CAUSE I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! Sorry, back to my awesome discussion. So yeah, if you have something to say, say it to my face. Maybe I'll talk back to you. If you deserve it. My mom always said don't start a fight; finish it. And that's exactly what I'll do. I really wish I wasn't that scary, quiet freak in the corner people say I am. I just think I'm a shy person. But no! I'M A FREAK! AH! I JUST HEARD A WEIRD NOISE COMING FROM THE DOOR! AH! Oh well, if I die, I die saying something! Anyways, to end my speech, I want to say I CAN TALK! Okay, sorry for my little outburst up there people. I'm so sick of this though. Very sick! So what is up? I'm not home alone anymore which is okay I guess. I had an egg roll today and I still burned myself ! Geez, I don't know what Chinese food has against me but whatever. I don't know what guidence counselors have against people either. Geez. And I coughed. So who liked my speech? I personally thought it was pretty good if anyone really cares. But I care so whatever. Ah frick. How the heck did I get this stupid, idiotic song stuck in my head!? Unfair! You know what else is unfair?! I'm not gonna say anything. Hehe, cause I can't. Let us see what is on the TV. Whoa, that rhymed. Dang it! My hands are cold again. There is like no reason why they should be cold. Maybe I'm dead. That would really stink big time man. I mean, cause then I would never leave this life. I would be Allyson forever and beyond and whoa that would be like the worst thing ever. Cause I wanna come back to life as a guy and see what it's like. I know that sounded really weird but I really don't care since I'm a freak anyways so what's the point? You do realize people that I'm going to be talking about that my whole life. But if I'm dead, that means you're going to hear about it forever. I don't like politics dude. If you care. Sorry. I don't wanna go all uncool on you people now cause then you'll all be like well this person is the worst cause she's just trying to make me feel bad for her. But I'm not. I'm just trying to get my 60,000 little character thingers together. And I really don't know what else to talk about than meanies. Meanies are fun to talk about. Sorta. Only because I have a lot to say about them. Cause they're mean! What to talk about now? All my ideas have been torn into a million fragrants and thrown away into the wind to be blown away. I coughed. Wow haven't done that in a long time. If a few minutes is a long time. Which I think it is. Especially when you're sitting here typing 60,000 characters, talking about absolutely nothing. Well, maybe it's not nothing but it's not something. If that made any sense what-so-ever. I think it did. But that's just my personal opinion. Dang it, I coughed! And again. Okay, back to this thing. This is actually pretty fun. I can talk about anything here and nobody will say otherwise. Except for myself. But this is my own opinion so it would like make no sense to disagree with myself. Well, I always do that anyways. Hehe, more sped moments. Let's see, what else can we speak of in here? I'm having fun just typing down whatever. It is pretty sick. Wooh! Gonna take a break. UNFINISHED K? And I am back. Short break. But that's cool so now I can refocus my limited attention span back on this thing and try my best to get it done. Ouch, I just cracked my middle finger (leave it to me to use that finger out of all of them) and it hurt! Stupid thing. And I coughed! And again. Back to the topic. Man, I wish there was a topic. It's just my sad attempt to type down as much as I can so I don't look like that fatty who can't type when everyone else does. That's just a big uncool mark in the middle of my forehead. That made no sense at all. But at least I can talk! Stupid scissors. Anyways, what is up? I'm talking to people. Cause I can. Now! Back to whatever it was I was talking about. Whatever that was. Coughed. Man, I wish this stupid coughing would like just stop. Sorry, I was playing with my hair. Remember, I have a very interesting life. Oh, yeah! Held back that cough now didn't I? Psh, I know you're jealous. No need to speak. I got this. Here comes the dog. And she left. Thanks! Now what? I'm totally running out of things to say. If I like blurt out salt salt salt salt PEANUTS there is a reason. Sorta. Too bad no one says that anymore. Cause it's not cool. Cause band isn't cool. Dang, I really hate this year. Something exciting should really happen. Well I guess something exciting IS happening. Just really weird how it all came up. I better get me a-going. So talk to all of you people tomorrow as I continue this 60,000 thing. And it is now Friday. What's up? People still say i'm a freak. God, I hate this right now! I mean, I thought Brooke was a nice person. But no! Guess I was wrong! I got soda though! And it's Friday so now I can sleep in tomorrow and do whatever. Now I'm just hanging out here. Be right back. Gonna scout out the area for something interesting. Okay, found something. It's spicey chicken. And my tongue is like burning. But it is good. AH! TOO SPICEY! Okay, well it's gone now. So who cares about that? And I coughed. Yes, I am still coughing even after all yesterday, the day before that, and the day before that. Man, I'm scary. Dudes, I'm so writing a book on that. Got it all planned out. Should be interesting. No seriously I am. And I coughed. But no dudes, the book is gonna be about this teenager who's like kind of Goth. But no one starts to realize it until the next year. So then they make fun of her and stuff happens and she goes Emo and I think it sounds pretty cool. I just need a name and BAM! Got one! Dudes, I love it when I have a new idea for a book! It's like the most awesomest feeling ever. Well one of them. Anyways, so yeah. Should be interesting. I guess. Maybe. I'll have to check. Hehe. What's new with everyone out there? Alison said I wasn't scary. So did Myesha and that other girl and Chirstina and Christina and Katrina and Skylar and Hailey and Rebecca and dang I don't understand. Speds are so much nicer than the people I used to think were actually nice to me. Now they're all like, Dang, she's a freak! Scary! And like what am I supposed to do? I can't fight back cause then they'll just think I'm even more scary. And Brooke what the heck? I DID NOT glare at you! Psh, you were on the other side of the hallway. That's why I didn't say anything. GOD! I CAN'T DO THIS ANYMORE! I'M JUST SO MAD IT'S NOT EVEN FUNNY! AND I KNOW YOU'RE LAUGHING BEHIND THAT COMPUTER SCREEN BROOKE! BUT I'M NOT! IT'S NOT FAIR! WHY CAN'T A PERSON JUST BE SHY ANYMORE? WHY DO WE ALL HAVE TO IMMEDIATELY JUMP TO RETARDED (yeah i said retarded) CONCLUSIONS? AH! YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO CRITISIZE ME (I really don't give a care at all if I spell something wrong!) JUST BECAUSE I DON'T TALK! ODDS ARE, YOU DON'T DESERVE TO BE TALKED TO IF YOU'RE JUST GOING TO TALK ABOUT ME BEHIND MY BACK! TALK! AH! I TALK! THIS ISN'T FAIR! THE ONLY PERSON WHO CAN REALLY ACTUALLY SAY I'M SCARY IS HALLIE! AND SHE SAYS I'M NOT! BECAUSE SHE KNOWS MY OTHER SIDE! NOT THAT YOU DO, BROOKE! YOU THINK YOU KNOW EVERYTHING ABOUT ME! BUT YOU DON'T! CAUSE YOU'RE A LYING JERK WHO SEEMED NICE AT FIRST BUT TURNED OUT TO BE SOME MEANIE! I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE! I'M SO SICK OF IT! MAYBE I AM HAPPY ABOUT NOT BEING IN THE CHEETAHS ANYMORE. I'M ACTUALLY BY PEOPLE WHO DON'T THINK I'M A SCARY FREAK AND ARE PRETTY NICE. OKAY, WELL YEAH I DO WANT TO GO BACK BUT STILL! IT ISN'T FAIR! AH! Okay, I think I feel a little bit better. Maybe? I don't know! Not cool, dudes, not cool! At all! Well, I'm just gonna TRY to stop screaming at people. But first I'm gonna go. So don't delete this. Back! Hallie's now coming over for a sleepover so woohoo! So gonna rock out with the microphone again. This time we so have to tape it though! Please mister? It'd be pretty wicked awesome! I coughed. I wonder when that's going to stop. Psh, my hair's not cool right now. It's all jesusy. Not cool, yo! Hehe, I'm chewing gum. It's Citrus Stride! The awesome purple kind is almost gone. So that's not cool. Man, 8675309 is stuck in my head! As usual. Is anyone mad? Man, I have no idea what to talk about. Dudes, my mom told me to fight back against the people who are calling me a freak. HA! Yeah, I think that's pretty cool. I mean, who else's mom tells them to get in a fight with people? Yeah you don't have to answer. Man, I wanna laptop. Sorry. DUDE, I WANNA ROCK OUT WITH THE MIC SO BADLY RIGHT NOW! I need to new song, too. 8675309 is getting kinda lame since Hallie and I have been singing it for the past two weeks at lunch. But it's an awesome song! Just like Afterlife and Jesse's Girl and Cassie and That's What You Get and You Know What They to Guys Like Us in Prison (long song name) and yeah. There's more but I don't feel like throwing down a thousand random songs that are really cool. That's like cheating. And cheating isn't cool. Got it? Good! Back to my 60,000 thinger. And I coughed. Eh, I got me leg hurt. Hehe. Woah. I just made a weird noise with my voice. FALLING DOWN FALLING DOWN FALLING DOWN! Coughed! Tried to hold that one in but I couldn't hehe. Yeah, whatever. Let's see here. What to talk about now? Now, I'm going to go get my sippycup. Okay, it's not really a sippycup, it's just an awesome cup. But I call it that and Hallie and I make fun of it so it's pretty awesome. I got it! Hallie's here now! CYA! I'm back. It was super awesomely fun last night with Hallie. Right now, I'm of course listening to Afterlife. Hehe, I coughed. Anyways, Hallie and I tried on make-up (at least I tried the make-up on. Hallie put it on me and it looked pretty cool) Yeah so yay for us! Cassie's on. But then like, I had to sleep in the chair cause Hallie like slapped me in the face. Hehe, yeah so much fun. But the chair was okay. I guess. Kinda was uncomfortable but who really cares? Not me. Wooh, Miss Murder. Let's see. What else happen? I can't think at the top of my head right now. I coughed. I'm like listening to Cassie again cause it's so wicked awesome. Now this little Paramore sone that has a long name that I really don't feel like typing right now. But it is cool. It's over now so what to I do? Kinda going to listen to Afterlife again since it is like so cool. I should probably like go RolePlay. I will be back later hopefully with more stuff to type about. Bye! I'm back cause I really can't think of any good RP ideas. Listening to Flyleaf even though Hallie was making fun of her scream just because I'm not a big fan of Evanescence. I coughed again. So yeah, I was like okay. Hehe, now I'm listening to the long version of I Will Possess Your Heart so I can just like sit here and listen to music without having to change anything. Cool huh? No not really. I just want something to occupy my attention for a few second until I figure out what the heck to do. So far, no such luck. But I did cough. Dude, how long until they start to sing? 4 dang mintues have passed. Start singing soon please! Man, this has to be the worst introduction ever. Wooh! They're singing now. Oh yeah! Coughed. The oven's beeping! AH! Be right back my fellow people. I need to find something/anything to do. Well, I found soda. It should sort of help. A little. Okay, I'm still super bored. And everyone just like left me. That's not cool! No one wants to talk to me. I feel so loserish. Song is over. I need to find something new to listen to. Stricken. I can't wait until I'm done with this. I'll feel like so proud of myself and whatever. I'll be like HA! I wrote 60,000 characters! What now? And I'll get posts and karma and I'll feel so awesome! So better keep on typing until I reach 60,000 and be done with it. Now I'm just searching around iTunes looking for some new songs. Psh, geez, I didn't know this song had so many bad words. I mean, it has the coolest rhythm ever but the words are not in my taste. Oh what the heck, it's the coolest song ever! I LOVE IT! Wooh! So now I'm just re-organize all my little songs. Done. Sick, yo! AWESOME SONG! I LOVE IT SO MUCH! I'm like having a blast even though there isn't anyone here. Maybe it's cause I'm a freak. (Dude, if a freaks a loser jumping around dancing/singing/talking to themselves/making really awesome noises with their voice man, I guess I am a "freak") But really I don't think I'm a very scary person. I've seen scary. Yeah, I told you I'm going to be talking about this for the rest of my life. It's so much fun to talk about me as scary though. Psh, dang I barely have any songs on this thing. Oh well. So yeah, I'm like really happy right now for no reason. And I love it when I'm in this kind of mood so I can just yell something out at anyone in particular and be like Wooh! I'm a freak! Hehe, idiots. Wow, I've actually done okay on this. I guess. Psh, I mean, I didn't know I would get this far actually talking about nothing. Well, okay, it's something to me but maybe not to you, person. But if you're still reading this after all your time is flying by just reading this poorly constructed (HA!) group of characters I thank you from the deepest part of my heart. Oh yeah, doesn't get any deeper than that. Unless you want it deeper. Woohoo! I am so close to reaching 30,000. That's going to be so awesome when I do! I'll be half way done. I'm going to like listen to my awesome dance song. Even though it's sorta weird I LOVE IT! Wooh! It's so awesome! Coughed. Ha, havn't coughed for some time now. And again. Sorry. This is probably getting boring again. Hehe, well not really again. I mean, it's probably been boring. But at least it's keeping me entertained. Not that that's hard to do. Mister, Will's making fun of us. I'm listening to Vampires now. Dude, this is kinda quiet. I want my dance song! Got it! Hehe, man I love this song so much! Hehe, it's funny how I'm banging my head and no one is even looking. Ha! People don't care. But this is a pretty awesome song. AWESOME SONG! Okay, that was just really cool. Sorry, talking to myself. Unless you want me to talk to you. But I don't even know who this is. WOOH! Best part! Should get back to here and stop blurting small words out to get this done even faster. Well, I feel kinda sad now. Now if I'm alone online, I won't have anything to turn to for entertainment. I'll have to look at my other sites and make sure no fights break out cause I want to get involved. But that's not cool. This thing is the only I place I really speak out without having someone say something against what I believe in. Yeah, I'm talking to you! Hehe, sorry. Well I just hope I made it clear to some of you out there I'm not a freak okay? I'm shy. Two different words with two different meanings. Sounds hard to believe, I know! Geez. I coughed. I mean yeah I'm probably a freak for that but still. Now like a carry a knife around (like someone I know . But he's cool so yeah). Gonna listen to my dance song again. Hallie, we so have to sing this with the mic! Or I will. Man, this is gonna be cool. I'm gonna go sing this now on the mic! I love giving myself stupid ideas. Just gotta keep it low if you know what I'm saying. So yeah type later. BYE! And once again, I have returned to try and finish this long whatever it's called. And this is exactly why I am a sped. Anything exciting happen while I was gone? I so wrote more in my little book. Wooh! I passed 30,000! I'm more than halfway done with this. I coughed. But that's okay! Cause I'm so happy I'm nearly done with this Count to 60,000 Characters thingey. My head hurt so bad earlier cause I was so rocking out to Afterlife and Miss Murder. Insane, I know. Then, I watched Christmas Vacation cause it's September and after that I watched Everybody Loves Raymond since there wasn't anything else on. I'm so lonesome right now. But still, I'm having fun just typing in here. What's going to happen when I finally finish? Gotta find out! Does anyone know what you do when you don't want to go on vacation? Hallie just called. Now I'm listening to Umbrella. Anyways, I really don't want to go on vacation. Psh, I'm not going to even call it a vacation. But I get to wear my awesome tux. Love my tux! Oh shizzle! I just remembered I have that football game on Tuesday! Hallie, will you come with me? I'm going to be all alone and it won't be cool at all. Anyone know when the first dance is? I like have no idea. I really want to know, too! Great, now Umbrella is stuck in my head. I coughed again if anyone gives a care. I do! Sorry, there was something in my eye. Has anyone cried because of a commercial? Cause I saw that little animal abuse commercial today and man, I cried! I mean, my mom yells at me just because I don't cry when a woman dies (well it's her fault! she knew she had diabetes but psh let's just have a stupid kid anyways!) and then she's like why are you crying when the poor kitties are like dying. Unfair! See, isn't my life so exciting. Didn't think so. Cause it's not! Someone just started the car. People just gonna leave me here. Oh well. Maybe it'll be nice. Until someone smacks the window like last time. Hehe, stupid me. I feel so proud of myself for being so close to finishing this! I'm so gonna scream when I do! I have my Stride gum again. Citrus! The best kind ever! But Blacksoul/Blackstar disagrees. I don't see why. Even though the new purple kind is pretty wicked awesome it's self. So anyways, now that I'm done talking about gum, how was everyone's lovely days? Mine was pretty awesome if you wanted to know. But I won't go into detail since there aren't any details! I'm supposed to be looking at the monotor when I type and guess what? I am! So yeah, Mrs. Heid. Can't yell at me. Okay, sorry. Coughed. Has anyone ever choked on a Skittle? I so have. Sorry, my hair was in my face. And I don't want to make it seem I'm a freak. Oh no, the gum is like losing its flavor! Stupid hair, you're so not cool right now. Okay, let's see if I can talk to something that will actually respond back. Like you. But first, I have to find out the song I am singing since I don't know who it's by or its name. The radio should tell people all of their songs! I watched the ending of Norbit in the 400 channels. Funny movie, check it out. Please. See I am a nice person. A nice SCARY person. Hehe, being scary is so stupid. Not that I am! Has anyone seen Mrs. Gay's hair? I was in band (cause I'm a total nerd) and she came in and I was like whoa. Man, I need to figure out what that song was. And then I have to get up, grab my iPod, and run (yes, i actually run. how mind-blowing is that?) back here so I can try to get this done. And done right! Psh, I just want to listen to my dance song. Awesome song! Why the heck is my arm like throbbing in pain right now? Holy shiz, that hurts like heck. Cause I don't swear. I coughed people. I know amazing. If a die in a plane crash, how many people will be sad? Cool, Umbrella isn't in my head anymore. That no name song is. So let me just get up now, run, grab my iPod so I can listen to my dance song, and run back. Time me! Ready-GO! BACK! I didn't count so I hope you did. Now let me just quickly throw in my earphones. YOU'RE RIGHT I GET IT IT ALL MAKES SENSE YOU'RE THE PERFECT PERSON. Okay, sorry. That song just like flew into my head at this exact second. Now back to my earphones. Now I just need to find my dance song. FOUND IT! WOOHOO! Dang this is like one of those songs where you hear it the first time and then you're hooked on it. then when you listen to it six more times, you're like WOAH! THIS SONG IS SO AWESOME! And that's exactly what happened to me. Wait no one is here. Just noticed that. Geez, this is like the coolest song ever! Sort of! Well at least one of them. Okay, let's try to drop the subject of awesoem songs and talk about you. How are you? Who are you? I hope some people (*cough* like brooke) had the kind courtesy to read this astonishing note or letter thing. Whatever it is. Okay, I need to play this song again. And again. So yeah. I actually do talk. 60,000 characters to be exact. Well, as I'm typing this down right now, it isn't 60,000 characters. But everyone likes to exaggerate. But some people exaggerate too much and it ticks me off. If anyone wanted to know that. I did. If anyone wanted to know THAT. Sorry. I'm having fun and that's all that matters. I think. But this is fun. I just need to throw down everything I've done and stuff I like and things I hate and we're almost done here. Makes me feel like I actually did something even if it isn't the most physical thing to do. But who cares? Not me! IF ANYONE WANTED TO KNOW THAT! Dude, in my awesoem dance song, it has like this weird guitar solo. But it's cool. Just weird. Woah. I almost wrote if anyone wanted to know that. Anyways, what should we speak of now? If you could talk (kinda like me) I would ask you some questions. But since you can't respond, what's the point? There isn't one. But you seem like a very kind person if you're all the way down here and haven't left my 60,000 Count thinger. Cause if someone came here and got ticked at me when I was talking about being a scary freak, that wouldn't be cool. Just trying to be heard here. It's a challenge. At least, in public it is. But here, psh, it's the most easiest thing here. All I have to do if sing some song (let's take Handlebars for example since I was singin it earlier. Yeah I hate that song, but it was on the radio and it got stuck in my head so I was pretty amazed with myself when I sang the whole first verse correctly.) Anyways, all I have to do is sing hear quiet loudly and HA! people are actually listening and saying what a loser. But I really don't care. Hehe, yeah people call me a scary freak but I take offense then Hallie calls me a slow retard and I'm fine. How insane is that? Oh well. I think it's pretty awesome. Hallie's pretty awesome herself. Just like Zach, Blackstar, Silverstar, Alina, and whoever else is here. Sorry people I know I'm forgetting you. I think. But if your name is up there, then that's pretty cool. Okay, I better stop talking about awesome before someone takes offense and calls the guidence counselor. I coughed everyone! At least it isn't as bad as it was. Like when I was dying inside. Hehe. But seriously dudes it wasn't funny. That's why I'm laughing. Too bad that didn't make any sense. Psh, I've been listening to the exact same song for the last hour. That's kinda cool actually. Matt's walking around without a shirt. It's a good look. Well now the gum has completely lost its flavor. But Stride is like supposed to be one of the longest flavor lasting gums ever. LIARS! It was only like forty some minutes. The nerve of those people on that cardboard box. So yeah I just threw away my gum. IF ANYONE WANTED TO KNOW THAT! Be right back, my listeners. Well, actually you wouldn't be listeners. You would be readers. ANYWAYS, I'm going to grab a soda. Don't leave. This time, no counting. And I have returned. What to listen to now? Hey, it's that Paramore song with the long name I can't think of right now. Eh, I don't want to listen to that. Psh, I am so listening to my favorite song ever. Prison! Coolest song ever. One of them. Cause my dance song is pretty cool as well. And so is Afterlife. And Miss Murder. And Cassie. And tons of others that I really can't name right now since there are like so many! Sorry, I was playing with my hair again. Best part of the whole song is now over. What am I supposed to do now? Oh, To the End! I like havn't listened to this in forever! IF YOU EVER SAY NEVER TOO LATE! Dude, I love this song. I hate myself for not listening to it for a long time. Psh and of course now it's over. AFTERLIFE! Oh yeah! Eh, I need to find a song I haven't listened to in a super long time. The Sharpest Lives! Psh, wicked awesome song. I forgot what song took its place as favorite. Oh man, this is probably getting boring for those of you surviving readers. Sorry, I had to cough. Let me just glance around and see if I spy anything interesting that I can talk about. Psh, my hair just came over my eyes and it was kinda cool. Coldplay time! This song is like everywhere now. FOR SOME REASON I CAN'T EXPLAIN I KNOW SAINT PETER WILL CALL MY NAME! Dudes, I heard Jesse's Girl on the radio today. I was like cool! My day was just so grand. Cool, Misery Business. I coughed. Man, I thought I was going to finish this tonight. I'm running out of things to talk about. Oh, it's Hallie and my song! Well that's over now. So we just need to think of something to talk about so I can finish this and feel very proud of myself. Just need a song and I can totally focus my attention on this thing and get it finished with. Cause I'm almost done! I only have 20,000 some characters to go. So yeah. What do I do now? I have no idea. Coughed. Dude, this is like so my song. No not this one. The one before this one. Oka,y now let me try to focus once again on this thing so I can try to get it done with. So everyone is done talking on there. Just gonna try to type as much as I possibly can in here. whether it makes sense or not, right now it doesn't matter. Okay, well yeah it does matter slightly or else I might get my post deleted. Oh man, I am so close to being done with this! I'm so happy! It's like I'm getting something I have working on for my life done! Wooh! So close! I'm finally in the 10,000s now! Inside the Fire! Now let's see here. I am so close to being done and now I can't think. Just 19000 whatever more charaacters to go. My mom just got home. So that's pretty awesome. I coughed again. So what is up people? Anyone see any good movies lately? What's your favorite color? Man, I really need to get a topic to talk about so I can finish this thinger! I'm so close to gettign it done and now that I'm near the end I can't think! What the heck am I supposed to talk about? Man, what do I talk about? This is so hard! So anyways, I just need a subject and these last characters will go by in a few minutes! Or hours. Haven't decided that yet. So what is your favorite song? I'm like listening to something. I don't know what it is. See, I'm like just gonna talk about songs now to make the time go by as quickly as possible. I really hope to get this done tonight. So just have to get this done. Still got awhile to go. I bet I can finsish this in a matter of um I have no idea so that is why I'm just gonna type about absolutely nothing like I have the past how many 10,000s of characters so I'll be like done. And I coughed. Back to my almost completed 60,000 count characters. I really hope I get this done soon! This is getting so annoying just typing down whatever first comes to mind so I can just finish it. Listening to Paramore. What are you listening to? Is it cool? Ow, I coughed again. And I got something in my eye. So just gimme a quick minute to do whatever it is I'm doing. Don't you just hate when people just think they know everything but they are really just clueless to the whole problem? Yeah, me too! Coincidence? I think not! Okay, sorry. I'm just trying to bring some more words out to whoever is reading. I coughed. Twice. That is not cool man! Psh, typing really stinks. Yeah, I don't swear. Aw man, my hands are freezing again. Another very uncool thing. Woah, cool song is over. Stricken! Well, at least we're in the 17000s. We're nearly there. I hope so. Okay, now we need to get his done. Now! I can so do this! Fake it! All I need is a mind-blowing, insanely awesome topic that keeps me busy. Just one problem. I don't know how to find that topic. Gotta look around. See something that's mind-blowing, insane, and awesome. But now I have ten minutes. So I can't like finish this tonight. Bummer. Coughed. GTG now! LATER! Back! I woke up at 11:30 today so I guess that now makes me a lazy loser. But at least I'm wide awake. I had a super weird dream though. But I forgot what it was. But it was really strange. Uncanny. Okay, I have to promise myself to finish this today. I'm pretty sure I can but you like never know. I might have to stay on here until midnight if I have to. But midnight is considered the next day. Oh duh! So maybe I'll have to stay up until 11:59 to get this done. Yeah that's better. Or I can just throw down every little thing that is happening right now and get these 60,000 characters over and done with. I have my Stride again. At least thing one has flavor! Ow, that coughed really hurt. Whoa. I just leaned my head all the way back and now I'm like dizzy. It's the Castriota commercial! Be right back. I'm going to go searching for something to catch my interest. Soda it is. Since I like can't drink water cause I hate it and it has no fizzy taste. Oh yeah. That was like a super long cough. But now I have my Cherry Coke Zero and I'm very happy. Dude, we're getting HBO for free this weekend. Wooh! Coughed. Whoa, these coughs are really bad today. And there is like no food. So I got me a Snicker. Hehe. So what is up? If any of you people out there are still reading this, I want to take this moment to thank you for your time and patience. I know it hasn't been the most insanely entertaining 60,000 characters you have ever read but it gave me something to do. Be right back. I am so going to listen to music. But I'm not going to run this time so don't time me! Oh yeah, my dance song! I listened to this like from 11-12:30 last night over and over again. It's just so amazingly awesome. But I coughed. It's over. Cassie's on! Cool song. Just gonna skip over it now. Hehe, Afterlife! I should so go finish my math homework now. Eh, but I don't feel like it. I'll do it later. Whoa, I haven't listened to this in like a while. Sorry. But now it is over with. Whoa. Cancer! Now this is something I haven't listened to for like ever! Stupid me! I have barely listened to any MCR since I've been hooked on Paramore, Flyleaf, Disturbed, and Avenged Sevenfold the last month or so. What a loser I am! Geez, someone slap me right now! I can't believe it! How can I be so cruel and heartless? No wonder I haven't been feeling good at all the past few days. I'm not taking my medicine (Music. Dudes, I don't take pills. They don't help in any way). And on the other hand people have been calling me a scary freak and Daniel returned and has been in my mind after that dream I had that he was going to kill me. So let me just take this moment to listen to Mama. See if I feel better after I listen to every My Chem song I have on here. I wish I could just scream right now. Maybe I do want to go on vacation. As long as it will get me out of here for a few days so I can stop worrying about everything! SO SHUT YOUR EYES KISS ME GOOD-BYE AND SLEEP! JUST SLEEP! THE HARDEST PART IS LETTING GO OF YOUR DREAMS! Wooh! Awesome, I'm already feeling better. I just need to get out of here and scream. Can I do that? Oh dang it. You're probably thinking I'm trying to make people feel sorry for me. I'm not. I just want to type down things that I can't say right now because I just need to say something. Anything! YOU'RE JUST A SAD SONG WITH NOTHING TO SAY ABOUT A LIFE LONG WAIT FOR A HOSPITAL STAY WELL IF YOU THINK THAT I'M WRONG THIS NEVER MEANT NOTHING TO YA! Geez. I feel so much better. Geez. This is taking forever. Probably gonna be mad at me when they see the boards. But oh well. They voted. Last one!Done. I'm gonna pack it up for right now. So be back later! BYE! Okay, I have returned. Homework is finished and my day has been great. Until now. It's kinda funny how one terrible thing can just throw my whole day off. I don't see why It won't just leave and forever stay away! AH! I feel like I'm just going to start balling right now! I CAN'T TAKE THIS! I NEED TO SCREAM! TALK! DO SOMETHING AND END IT ALL! What plan am I on anyway? I mean, Plan A and Plan B both failed miserably. C didn't last long. Oh duh! Plan E. Better start that as soon as I possibly can. In other news, I am completely and utterly freaked out. Coughed. Maybe I'll die of coughing. My head is killing me! I feel like shiz! Man I can't keep doing this. Ha! I know what I need to do. I know exactly what to do. Psh, no I have no clue what I should do. Well maybe I do. I just don't know how I'm going to be able to do THAT. There's only one way out now. Okay, no I can't do that. Coughed again. Maybe I'll just go back up to Plan D. That was an okay plan. I don't think E is going to last very long. Okay, new idea. Just have to combine both D and E and I'll try to get out. That's what I have to do. Oh yeah I can do this. If not, I'm not going to be too shy on bringing up Plan F which isn't so bad right now. ANYWAYS, let's stop talking about plans and talk about something that someone who is reading will actually know about. That's a challenge. I am stuck on Band-Aid brand cause germs don't stick on me. I am so confused right now. I thought IT was gonna end. Psh never could I be so wrong. Punch me if I say anything else about IT or plans. Thank you. So I'm nearly done with my count to 60,000 characters. It's been just a knee-slapping good time. I guess. Well it helped me speak out. Not that that is a very easy thing to do. I watched music videos all day. Dude, I love Paramore's voice when she's just talking. She sounds so awesome. MTV Music Awards are on tonight. Anyone gonna watch them? Cause I really want to but I don't know if the TV is going to be free or not. Hehe, I tried to throw on mascara and eye shadow earlier. I was like woah my eyelashes are so big! But I have to say it was actually pretty cool. So Hallie don't be mad at me if I come to school this week with mascara on. Glad we got that straightened out. I was so rocking out to You're Gonna Go Far, Kid today. It was so awesome. Love that song. I'm having an awesome hair day, too. See today was actually pretty wicked awesome. (Until someone came on and ruined it! Wonder who that could be?) Can't wait until I finally finish this. I'm gonna scream. Sorry, I was playing with my hair. Cracked my finger. What else is going on? Psh a lot is. People keep betraying me over and over agian. LIARS! I need friends. I need allies. Okay, mostly friends but I do need allies. HA! Okay, I am just super happy now. Be right back. I'm like gonna run around so I can stop pacing and listen to music. I hope nothing bad happens tonight. It's just one of those days where you see something and you just know that something really terrible is going to happen next. Kinda scary. Okay, I'm sorry REALLY scary. Just like me. Hehe, stupid. MAN I NEVER HAD A CHANCE AND NO ONE EVER KNEW IT WAS REALLY ONLY YOU. Sick song. Allright well now that I'm completely and totally confused and feeling worthless who wants to talk about something happy? I do! I want to talk about anything. Something that can actually help me. Please? Dude, why didn't I ever think about that before? Sped moments. I dare someone to Google sped right now. It was the funniest definition ever! I started cracking up when I saw it. Funniness. Rocking out again. This thing is so close to being over with. I'm kinda sad now. Well, I wanna do this again some time. It's been real fun my fellow readers. But then I'll have to go back to replying to RolePlays that have lost their coolness. Except for Silence. Most awesome RP ever! See the things that ammuse me? I'm glad we could talk these last few days. Just remember something- I am not a scary freak. Just a shy person. I'm really tired now. Don't ask me why. It was just nice to sit down here and talk to you. Almost coughed but I saved it! Listening to Dead! Taking my medicine right now. Gotta find something that will cure me here. Found my happy song. Hehe, I love this song. So close to finishing! I wonder what my last word it going to be. It has been 30 minutes or so. I don't kow what to do now except to keep throwing down words here. When I finish this, (IF I finish this) I am so going to time myself on how long it takes me to read it all again. I feel happy again! What should I do? Need more music. Well, I need a lot of stuff. Listening to the Black Parade. I have no idea why. Seriously. I remember last Christmas when I would listen to this over and over again. Then I had to listen to it when I was well yeah. Feels so like long ago now. Hopefully it will never happen again. Dude, I'm just gonna take a moment here to think about this little song. So be right back. Wow. That's insane man. I need to listen to this again! Need to think! Need to do something! I CAN DO THIS! I CAN SO DO THIS! I KNOW WHAT I HAVE TO DO! I CAN DO THIS PEOPLE! Okay, sorry for my strange little outburst there. I'm just so happy now that I know exactly what to do. Woohoo! Once again, the Black Parade has solved my problems. I forgot the last time it did but who really cares right now? Not me! Back to my original topic. Whatever the heck that was. Let's see here now. What can we talk about? I don't know. We're nearly finished here. Gonna check my site for a quick second so don't leave. No one is on there. So there is no point in going on there. But at lesat some people go on there. Need more My Chemical Romance now. Mama, oh yeah! So anyways what are you doing right now? Reading this? Sorry for the boringness. I'm running out of ideas. Seriously. Hehe, are you cereal? I so remember that. What else? Go suck a balloon, Hey mister, salt salt salt salt PEANUTS, and like tons more. Hallie, do you still have that journal thingey with all of those sayings we came up with? I'm pretty sure I still do. One of them at least. Which reminds me, you left that thing at my house. To the End! Whoa. Awesome flashback I just had. Hey Alina, maybe I have visions, too. Okay sorry. Don't want people to hate me. But people do even if I don't talk to them. Strange world. Oh well. I wish it was Christmas! Then it would be awesome. Teenagers. Oh man, I still have that ink on my finger from the dang mascara. I watched Harry Potter and I Know Pronounce You Chuck and Larry today. Pretty insane and exciting life I know. THEY COULD CARE LESS AS LONG AS SOMEONE'LL BLEED SO DARKEN YOUR CLOTHES OR STRIKE A VOILENT POISE MAYBE THEY'LL LEAVE YOU ALONE BUT NOT ME! Oh yeah. I got 600 characters just by singing that. Now that's pretty cool man. Nice, another wickedly cool song. It's so much fun to like bang your head to this man! It is now almost five o'clock. What am I gonna do? That means I have to cook dinner. Eh, that's all I ever do now! Lemme check if there's anything worth cooking. If not, I just won't eat. Cause I'm bulimic HA! Psh, I'm not bulimic. Cause that's not cool to do something like that to yourself. SO be right back. Didn't find anything. Maybe I'll die of starvation hehe. Cause some JIT ate all of the Snickers! (Ruffles) Oh, I shouldn't be talking about people behind their backs. People do that to me so I like shouldn't do that back. Woops. Music said a bad word and my dad just walked by. HA! Funny. Geez, I am having like the best hair day ever. Woah, I didn't know I could do that! Insane man. Well I am just so close to finishing this that it's so cool. Listening to Three Days Grace now. If anyone wanted to know that hehe. I think I'm gonna pack it up for right now and so finish this later. Pounding headache and I need to think over things. So type to you later. Cya! I have returned again. I cut my leg by accident. Woops. My hair isn't cool anymore. It's all wet now so dang NOT COOL. Let It Die is number 3! What to type about now? I really don't know. I only have about 5800 more characters to go and I'm coming up with a blank. What to speak of? Anything new where you are? Cause there's like nothing new here. I wish there was! So at least I could make the last how many characters I have fun. So what should i talk about for now? How I am so happy this is almost done yet sad at the same time? I'm not listening to any music so I can't sing. 8675309! There has to be some really amazing song I can sing here and now that will make this go even a little bit faster. Cause right now, it's not going anywhere! Need that mind-blowing topic. People are fighting again. As usual. I should do something. Too bad I can't. So what is up? Something good I hope that we can talk about here. I'm finally in the 4000s! Wooh! So very close to finishing this! But I have no idea what to talk about. I have salad now! If anyone cared to know that information. Almost done! Still typing down the first things that come to mind. WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO TALK ABOUT? This salad is pretty wicked awesome. So is the soda. Now I'm singing in this really weird voice. Things that entertain me. Talking to myself now. Saying everything I'm typing down in this odd Southern voice. Uncanny. What am I supposed to do now? There's like barely anything to talk about except for the random things I'm doing right now. I coughed. That's something interesting. Sorta, not really. But at least it's something to say. Cause I have no idea what to say. Cause nothing exciting is "occuring" at the moment. My cat's here. That's pretty exciting. Woah, my hands are super cold. Like really super cold. Weird. I really need to figure out how my hands get so cold. Maybe it's my dead theory. Or maybe I'm a scary vampire freak. Possibly. Oh well. I could suck peoples' blood and whatnot. But then I would have to live forever as the same person. Phone's ringing. It's Hallie. Whoa. I coughed. So confusing right now. Animal house house house Animal house house house. I so remember that! Hallie's choking on the other line. I should save her. Weird noises are erupting from the phone. What do I do? Well I'm gonna get some ice cream. Got it. It's okay I guess. Hallie hung up now I don't know what to do. Just gonna eat my Butterfinger ice cream even though I hate Butterfingers hehe. More sped moments brought to you in part by me. Great. Noe I'm having my doubts if I'm going to finish this tonight or not. It's all Tittle's fault! I guess. Well, I just need someone here to blame for all my mishaps. Hehe, mishaps. Cool word. Anyways, back to my count thing. I can't think of a good synonym for things. Items, objects, utensils, gadgets, something else that I can't think of at the top of my head. Sodas warm now. What am I supposed to do about that? Holy shizzle dudes I'm in the 20,000s. I can so finish this. Oh yeah. I just need something to talk about for the next however many words I got left. Gimme something! My mother was born in Salem, New Jersey on October 14th, 1967. Hehe. My father was born in Elmer, New Jersey on June 29th 1962! And 62 is like the coolest number ever. Ruffles was born somewhere on December 22nd 1993. Tittle was born in another place on March 15th 2000. Yes, my family history. It's so long. If anyone wants to know, I was born (somewhere) on January 25th, 1996. How cool is that? Not at all. Sorry, I was playing with my uncool hair again. Woah. I just hiccuped and it was weird. Well now someone left and I feel lonesome. Now I can have half of my attention (or maybe even three quarters if I'm lucky) on this little thing. Dang it, I have band practice AGAIN tomorrow. We have to go outside. Ah, so stupid! I mean, why the heck do I have to do this stuff? I know all of it. Just because all those 6th graders last year weren't in advanced band doesn't mean they can be stupid. Wow, I really miss last year. Everything was so much cooler and more fun. Like Night Under the Stars, being the youngest person in the band, the Renaissance fair, my secret of liking Zach, Hallie being the awesome person that she is, Halloween, falling off that stupid scooter and cutting myself open on New Year's hehe, writing that hilairious book in Mrs Nobles, and like everything else was wicked awesome. I miss it so much! This year is so lame and stupid! Spedland isn't as cool as the Cheetahs. At least my teachers know my name. Most of them at least. I don't know about my Geography teacher. Hehe, Mrs Nobles doesn't know my name and yet I have a dream of her screaming at me for failing life. I didn't fail life! Not yet at least. We'll have to see here. My arm itches! Sorry, was talking to Lisa. Cool name by the way! My brothers crying over a dog. Tittle not Ruffles. I mean, if it was Ruffles that would be a little bit on the weird side. I have no idea what to do now. Everyone has like left me. But I'm trying To help Featherpool. The phone is ringing. Anyways, I just hurt my stupid foot. Stupid walls. Nearly finsished with this. Just 700 or so more characters to go. Now it's getting exciting. Very exciting! I wonder what my last words should be. Maybe like I'm not a scary freak; Pass it on! Or not. I really have no idea. But I have to make it cool. Famous Last Words now. I appreciate all of you readers out there for taking your time in your probably very busy schedules to read this long "article" on absolutely nothing. But it was something to me. Anyways, if you are still reading, I just want to say THANK YOU! My time is almost up. Well, it's not really time. More like something else that makes me think of time. Sorry for the air-headedness. We are so close to being done, I really have no idea what to say anymore. Just a few characters left. I only have a very few characters left, I would say in another sentence..I am done!

[Nightstar]

SPOILER: Click to show

Since I already finished my first 60,000 CCC, I wanna see if I can do it again. I had fun the first time so maybe I'll have twice as much fun the second time! Maybe! This time though, I'm going to make it as awesome as I can. So to start things off, what is up? Nothing much here. Will broke my brush today. But now I get a new one so we're all good. I'm chewing gum right now and listening to Mama cause MCR rocks! Oh man, I gotta do my science fair project tomorrow. But it wasn't that hard actually. I just looked up stuff earlier and got must of it done. Wooh! I'm gonna put on my mom's huge shades. Oh yeah, so sick! Now it's hard to read what I'm typing. Oh dang, she just saw me and said a bad word. Hehe, woops. I'm gonna listen to more MCR now. Cause they rock and Linkin Park doesn't. Geez, it's so hard to read in the dark with sunglasses on. Psh, why the heck is Ruffles mad at me now? What did I do? I'll answer that for ya. Nothing! Wow. Okay, that never happened. Dude, it's almost Halloween. I have my whole costume ready. I have my tux, a skinny red tie, a red rose, converse, make-up, black hair dye, a pen to write GAZELLES up my arm and DEATH on my neck and BAM! I'm Gerard! Anyways, we're having a Halloween party. So come, okay? Cause it's going to be awesome. Hehe, I requested Handlebars for the school dance yesterday. Hallie and I are so gonna sing really loud when it comes on. IF it comes on. Music said a bad word! Ah dang, the gum is losing it's flavor. Stride does not last forever! Geez! Psh, okay, it's like to hard to type with shades on that are like twice the size of my face. Okay, took them off. It's kinda weird typing this again when I'm not saying "I coughed" every five words. But that was pretty fun. I like typing these flippidydos. It helps me get my mind off loserish stuff. (REMEMBER, I DON'T SWEAR) Man, Squibble isn't on. It's always awesome when he is. Just yawned now. Am I a bad friend? Just some random question you really don't have to answer. I'm just curious to know what people who probably don't know me think of me. Ow, my hands burning! Psh, BUT IT'S STILL FLIPPING FREEZING! I CAN'T BE DEAD, CAN I? It would really stink if I was dead. On the other hand, it wouldn't stink. My life is, overall, pretty awesome. I really do love it lots. Dang, a flashback. Good flashback though. Okay, just had a bad one. Anyways, I'm on page 113 or something in the book I'm writing. I guess it's okay. But I can't really judge my own writing. But Hallie was pretty mad when she found out she was a werewolf. Not my fault! Okay, maybe it is. But only a little. WOAH I NEVER MEANT TO BRAG BUT I GOT HIM WHERE I WANT HIM NOW! Wooh! Okay, so I would love to hear about your day. Was it good? Was it bad? Oh, these lame people behind me in math are making stupid heart shapes with their hands to Sterling and me. Heck, he doesn't even know my name. He just calls me Smart Girl. I don't like him, man! But it's kinda cool cause this girl named Ashley said she wanted to be Smart Girl's partner since I'm so smart. People are pretty nice in there I guess. Another girl said she loved me in there. So it's cool. I guess. But I don't like Sterling! My other friend, Katie, thought I was his sister in band cause she said I looked like him. Is that a compliment or a total insult? Psh, whatever. Woah I just stretched my arm like really far! Hot dang, how did I do that? I just got another piece of gum since the first one lost its flavor. Dude, my mom won't let me watch Sex and the City. She says it's too explicit for me. Hey, I'm a very mature person. Kinda. Okay, that Little Red Caboose thing might have been better if I didn't record it. But that's just me. Anyways, I wanna see Sex and the City! But no, I'm too immature. Hehe, Alina said that. Psh, I can TRY to be mature. But that just leads me to being a scary person. Speaking of that, I don't have to take that shizzle from people. Because I said something. Yes, people, I said something! For everyone out there who has ever been bullied or is being bullied, dudes, we can stop it! Say something, anything! It does work! Trust me. Woah, someone just screamed. Now someone just coughed. Okay then. Listening to Paramore cause it's cool. Getting kinda tired now. But I'm not stopping right now since no ones talking on the My Chem site. But that's okay. Cause Alina's here with me. I'm not so lonely now. I was like really lonely earlier. But I had to do the dumb science fair Mrs. Daniel said that the whole school was doing. I didn't know the whole school meant our class. But whatever. Just another thing I can use to get my mind off reality. But I'm going to wrap it up for right now so I'll be back either later or tomorrow with more news from the amazing life of Allyson. So bye! It is now Wednesday. I am sitting here listening to Handlebars even though I dispise that song. Today was okay I guess. I found a dog on my way to the bus and he was following me. So I was like "Hey Dude! What the heck am I supposed to do now?" So I was walking down the street with a stray, flea-infested dog. But then he ran away so it wasn't as cool. But I named him Dude so I'm gonna look for him tomorrow. Hallie and I fooled around in Science with the textbooks. I accidently drew on her so she drew on me so that's why I have Sharpie marks up my arm. Yep. Such an interesting life I have I know. Now listening to Fully Alive cause it's cool. Well, I can't really think straight at the moment and I wanna go read so I'll be back soon. Cya later! Back man! I was just listening to a pretty sick song. Woah, now total rage is boiling inside of me . Oh, not a good time at all. Be back soon. If I'm still here. Okay, the anger has left me. Besides, I was just totally embarrassed on another site. But I'm not a freak okay? Listening to some MCR right now. So that's pretty awesome. Anyways, my day was pretty okay. Until something happened. But I don't wanna talk about that. So what is up hommie? Cancer is over with so now I'm gonna listen to good old Mama. I totally freaked out the first time I ever heard this. I'm like wow. So I called it the scary song and loved it ever since. Hehe Scary Song. Kinda ironic now that I'm known as a "scary" person. But I con't care about that. At least not right now. Gimme ten minutes and I'll probably be all mad again. Not my fault though. I have as right to be angry as all of you. Yeah what the heck do I do now? I wanna try my best to make this count more entertaining than the first. Ow. The heck, what's wrong with my finger? Woah that hurts like really bad! OH MY GOSH SERIOUSLY! OW! MAN HOW THE HECK DID I DO THIS? Okay, let me try to stop screaming. But man that really did hurt A LOT! Oh, man didn't I tell you? I'm mad again! Okay, now it's going away. Dude, I wanna have one day when I'm not mad at all. That's my new challenge. I bet you it's gonna take me years to make it one day without being mad. Listening to Falling Down now cause it's cool. I wonder how long my count will actually take this time. I guess I'm doing okay. I really just like doing this for the entertainment and also area in which I can "express my feelings." And no, I am not gay. Now Slow Burn. I'm really trying to listen to some of my favorite songs and pick the one I like best so I can decide on what my favorite song really is. It's kinda hard. But I wanna fav song even if I have to make one up. Now Cassie. So far, Mama is actually number 1. Yes! That is my new favorite song. MAMA! I don't feel like typing anymore. Gonna pack it up for now. So I'll be back soon. Bye people! I am now back and it is Thursday. I gotta muffin. I'm also talking to Zach and Alina so that's pretty cool. Man, I had a pretty awesome day. Don't ask me why. I'm just in a great mood. But I'm doing homework right now. Be right back. Okay, well that really wasn't being right back. It's now ten at night and I'm home alone with my brother. It's kinda scary. But tomorrow is Friday so who cares? Anyways, Hallie is so gonna kill me tomorrow. Why do I have to be such a jackbutt and times? I mean, I really do try to make everyone happy. But sometimes it's just way too hard to make everyone happy at the same time. Get what I'm saying? Didn't think so. Yeah well, besides that everything's fine. I just have to talk tomorrow. It can't be so bad, could it? I'm scared. But it's okay. I can do this. Maybe? I DON'T KNOW! Oh well. I mean, this is like perfectly normal. I think. Anyways, to talk about other things, Zach got me hooked on this really awesome song. It's so cool but also super extremely sad. Wow, it's 10:15 and I still think I have some homework to do. But I'll just do it tomorrow morning. If I feel like it. But after moving into Spedland, I really don't give a shiz about my school work or whatever as much as I used to. It just doesn't feel like it's worth it. I mean, I know all this stuff. Seriously. I don't see why I was moved. I wanna go back! Am I bloodthirsty? What does that even mean? I am not some vampire freak dude. But bloodthirsty? I try to think of myself as a kind person. Not a scary, mentally disturbed, bloodthirsty, evil little freak thing! Man, I can hardly think of all these weird insults I get these days. They hardly make any sense. But whatever. I think I'm gonna go now. I can't really think. So be on tomorrow. Peace! I have returned. Thank God it is now Friday! I saw my new nemesis or however you spell it in the bathroom today. I was like "oh shiz," (not shiz but you get the point) But now I have something perfect to say next time I see her. Myesha said I was adorable at lunch. Or however you spell her name. Sorry. Anyways, my day was pretty sick. And it already got better. Now I'm happy! Do you think I should be more preppy? I mean, I just don't feel like I fit in with anything. I have my own style but I don't wanna be alone. So maybe I should like be more preppy. But I like my almost-emo/goth-tomboy look. I don't know really. There just has to be a way for me to like be a little (just a little) more girl-ish. Without dropping the almost-emo/goth-tomboy look. But I'll have to figure something out. Or else I'll just be guy. But then I'll be a gay guy cause I hate women. Okay, I'll just be a girl. Tomboy. WHATEVER! Geez, so confusing. So what is up? Ow, my stomach hurts. I think I should like eat something. But I don't wanna! Great now I'm mad again. Hehe, I hate how my flipping moods change so quickly. Okay, we're back to okay mood. Geez, can I like last a few minutes with being happy without someone say something I really don't want to hear. But oh well. I'll deal with it. Somehow. But the thing is I really don't feel like typing right now cause I wanna think about something. But I'll be back soon. Love ya! I have returned again my people. Oh my gosh, last night was pretty sick yo! Except for those freaky ladies but yeah. But I am like really tired right now. But I'm gonna type since I haven't typed much in here. At least, not as much as last time which was super fun. I just screamed. Okay, back to this thinger. I got chocolate. Now my mom is trying to kick me with her foot. Well, I'm gonna get me some music. Let's see what to listen to? I Get It wooh! So now I'm just gonna sit here, listening to music, and talking to Alina and Zach. My mom just called me Jesus cause I have Jesus hair. Okay, now I am listening to Mr. Brightside cause it's cool man. My mom found an Olive Garden giftcard. And I'm like still here. I really need a topic. Well, I have one, but seriously dude, no way am I gonna talk about it. HEHE! No seriously. My god, okay! Listening to Love Me Dead. So freaking out with now. Don't ask me why. Seriously. DEVOUR! I woke up at like 10 today. I wanna go back to sleep! Geez, fatty! Anyways, what is up with you man? You seem pretty cool if you're still reading this. Allright, I am just gonna listen to I Get It over and over again cause it's cool. I really should go RP now. Type in a bit! And back. Sorry I keep leaving so much. Not my fault. Okay, maybe it is a little. So I'm just sitting here now listening to Korn. No one is on so that's part of the reason I'm here. Not that typign this sin't fun cause truly it is. But I'm just like lonesome and I don't want to go to Dick's with everyone else. Last time I was there, the power went out and everyone was screaming and I thought it was pretty funny. So yeah I'm not going. Unless my parents force me. But I have free will so yeah. I wanna stay home alone anyways. So anything exciting happening in your life? My hands aren't that cold right now. That's like a real shocker. , now I'm gonna listen to Handlebars. Such an idiotic song. But I like it. Don't ask. Man, I have to go write that lame bibliography later. I really don't feel like it since I have no idea who wrote that paragraph in the DK Science Encyclopedia about detergents and enzhymes. I mean really, who reads that stuff? And how am I supposed to get that information when I can't just waltz into the school library on a Saturday, steal a stupid encyclopedia, and waltz back out? Listening to Sacred Lie now. So yeah, I guess I'm just gonna fail that lame thinger. But I don't really care. Usually I do, but not anymore. What else do I have to do this weekend? I should really try on my costume to see how it looks. I haven't had any time for that. I also need to plan the Halloween party. And look up proceedures and materials. And call Hallie about the project and try to get Ashley to come over. And try to talk more. And memorize music. Shiz, I really don't know how the heck I am gonna do that! Eh, heck with science. But really, how am I supposed to plan a party? I've never done that before. Maybe I'll just let Will do all the work so I can just invite people. Now listening to American Idiot. So yeah, let's just hang out here. The most important thing I have to do is look up science things and I can so do that tomorrow. I'm just gonna hang out and relax for today. Cause my life is really stressful. Geez, I so annoyed my mom last weekend with that. We were in Target and she was asking me why I broke down earlier. So I'm like "my life is really stressful and I really don't know why I started crying." So my mom is like "oh yeah your life is REAL stressful. You have nothing to be stressed over." I'm like "yeah you are so right. Then I guess I'll just be super happy from now on. I should really just take off my shirt and run around the store right now." My mom's like "yeah I dare you." Then I like "NO WAY! I'll just talk about how my life is so easy and I don't give a care about what people think of me." So I start skipping down the aisles, playing with stuff on the shelf, and talking nonstop about absolutely nothing. My mom got so mad at me and slapped me with the paper towls dude. But I thought it was hysterical. Yeah, my life is so interesting. But it was funny. Listening to I Will Possess Your Heart Now. What are you listening to? Zach just got on YAY! Now I like get to go somewhere again tonight. WOOHOO! I really cannot think of anything else to say. So buh bye! For now. Back. I only have a like an hour cause I'm gonna go to Rand's with Zach in like an hour and a half. So that's pretty cool. I cut my leg today. So it was like bleeding everywhere and I'm like DANG! So I grabbed a tissue and a ponytail and wrapped the tissue around my leg. It was kinda hard to walk but whatever. So it took me a while to find a bandaid. I was laughing the whole time so yeah. My mom's mad at me, complaining that I didn't eat anything today. Hey, I ate something. I am not bulimic, okay? Listening to Mr. Brightside right now. I wish Hallie would call. I really wanna talk to her yet I don't want to call her in fear that her mom will pick up after that dream I had. Scary man. But I really wanna talk to SOMEONE. Which might actually be kinda weird if someone hears ME screaming about wanting to talk to someone. I like talking to people. Sorta. Okay, well when I get in the car later, I CAN'T be screaming and talking nonstop. My mom was mad at me last night doing that. But I said I had to get it out of me before the party. I did. But then I didn't talk. So this time, I am not gonna talk nonstop in the car. I'm gonna save it. Yeah sounds good. Now I'm listening to Slow Burn. Will doesn't like Atreyu. Who doesn't like Atreyu? They're like awesome just like MCR, Flyleaf, Three Days Grace, Paramore, Seether, Disturbed, Rise Against, Avenged Sevenfold, AFI, Foo Fighters, Coldplay, RHCP, Papa Roach, Shinedown, AC-DC, Green Day, The Offspring, 3 Doors Down, and yeah I think I'm done. Even though there are more. Now I'm listening to Rise Above This cause I haven't listened to it for some time. It's almost 7. So I might wrap this up in a few moments. Dude, the dance is next week. WOOH! Okay, cool, I found something to look forward to for the week. Weird flashback. Well, I'm just gonna go now. So bye! Back. I am sitting here listening to Slow Burn. It's 10:21 in the morning and I like got up at 9 which is a huge shock since I usually get up at like 11. No one is on so that's why I'm here. Not that this isn't fun. I just need some extra entertainment if ya get what I'm saying. Didn't think so. So yeah. Well, I have no idea what I'm doing today. All I have to do is write that bibliography. I think I'm going to Dick's today since we didn't go yesterday. Hopefully, we'll go out to lunch. Love Me Dead. I hope we like go somewhere though. I don't feel like staying home all day. But it's Sunday. The good thing about Sunday is that Desperate Housewives is on. The bad thing is I got school tomorrow and we have to go outside for band and Mr. Herring is beyond mad. He is like screaming that NO ONE CAN MISS BAND ON MONDAY BECAUSE WE WILL BE OUTSIDE THE WHOLE TIME. NO EXCUSES! So yeah, it shouldn't be the most fun thing. Maybe I'll get sick tomorrow. Or maybe not. Maybe Alina knows. Dang, Hallie is online but I can't chat with her cause I'll get caught. I have like a boundary line now. I'm being controlled by someone who lives over the ocean. How does that make sense? It doesn't! But I'm just gonna try and forget it even though I cannot talk to my best friend. The nerve. What the heck am I supposed to do then? Not fair! God, I'm starving. I Get It is on. Maybe I should grab some food. Eh, I don't want to. YOU'RE RIGHT! I GET IT! IT ALL MAKES SENSE YOU'RE THE PERFECT PERSON! SO RIGHT SO WRONG! Okay anyways, what was I talking about? Man, I want to talk to Hallie online so badly. I gotta find something else to hold my short attention span. I wish Zach or Alina would get on. Or Blacksoul/Blackstar or Silverstar or Featherpool or SOMEONE. Maybe even that fifteen year old who like came outta nowhere and started talking to me in private chat. Yeah, that's not creepy. Oh well. He seemed nice. I guess. I really should get something to eat, dude. So I'm going to be right back hopefully with some sort of edible object. Hehe. I think two Oreos is a good breakfast don't you? You don't have to answer. Man, this time, my count seems to be going much slower. Last time was like just screaming at things. But now I am deciding to become a very peaceful person. Not a "blood-thirsty, fighting" person thing. Whatever. Just one problem though. I always seem to be getting myself into fights. Sometimes they are deliberate but other times they like "accidently" happen. Okay, I can't control myself when I'm po'ed, 'kay? But yeah. Gonna try to be a very controlled, serene kind of person now. Ha, yeah right. Like that will ever happen. Well, I'm going to go do something. Be back as soon as can. Later! Okay, back again. I got to talk to Hallie so yeah that was pretty cool. Listening to Pain since I have like not listened to it since May or something. Yeah so Zach just got on now I'm like really happy. Ecstatic. I really don't want to but I am gonna go. So cya later person I can't see. Type soon! Once again, I am back. Sitting here listening to the Jetset Life is Gonna Kill You. My day was pretty sick. I started singing in the car and everyone started to sing along with me and it was funny man. I finished my bibliography, too. It was super simple. I went to Walgreens a few hours ago. I was playing with the door cause I kept putting my foot out cause the cash register is like right next to the door. So the cashier kept looking at me weird but it was funny. So whatever. Alina says I'm her sister now. That's cool. I love being loved. Oh man, I'm gonna sneeze. HA! No I'm not. I probably should call Hallie and tell her I finished the science thinger. I also have to defeat someone, let someone else be in love with my son, and change someone else's personality. Hehe, wow. Pretty insane I know. I just have no idea how I am gonna do any of those things. I mean, how do you change someone's personality? But I'm not going to name names cause really that's just unfair. I'm reading a really awesome book right now. It's really good! Lemme think for a sec if there is anything I forgot to do this weekend. And nope, can't think of anything so that's good. All I have to do this weekend is try on my costume and make sure I don't look like a flipping idiot like usual. No one is on so yeah, I'm kinda bored. But this thing is keeping me unbored. That's not even a word. But now it is. I'm gonna listen to Under Pressure dude. Just gimme a quick minute. Okay! So yeah I told Alina my life tale today. I guess she was shocked I really don't know. But most everyone knows it. Okay, let me quickly check on Playlist to see how you delete songs on the playlist thingers. Cool, found it out. Just need to find the right thing to this song. Done. Back to my count thinger. What should we talk about now? I got Milk Duds! Matt's walking around with his shirt off and it is NOT a good look. Listening to So I Thought right now cause it's pretty. Here comes Abby. So how the heck am I gonna change a person's personality? Is this some kind of joke? I mean, yeah I agreed to figure this out and change it but man! I can't just walk up to someone and start yelling at them that if they don't change their personality now, they're gonna fail at life. Uh, no. That's Mrs. Nobles's job dude. But I have to do something for Alina. She's my sister. But why am I the one picked to do these really weird jobs? When people think of something really weird to do, is Allyson the first name that pops into their heads for the person who should do it? Man! Not that I don't like being needed. But changing someone's personality?! DUDE! Oh well, I'm gonna try. If I lose, psh, oh well. Won't be the first time and surely not the last. Anyways, I should find a new topic. Ow, I just cracked my fingers. I wanan talk to someone real bad, too. Hmm. Maybe I can talk to you. Nah, that fifteen year old is on. I'll talk to him about Linkin Park being lameos. Or not. Fifteen year old isn't saying anything. Psh, whatever. Guess I'll just have to talk to you then even if you don't want to respond back. Just as long as I get to talk. I know! You seem like a very nice person. Wanna help me with something? I mean, I have a real talking issue. The issue is I CAN'T talk. I feel so embarrassed and stupid. What if I say something totally weird? I mean, the people I talk to, let's take Hallie for example. She knows the things that accidently fly out of my mouth. Like the cardboard thing and the really mean thing I said to Sandwhich dropper was actually REALLY funny and all those other things I can't say on here cause they are, in fact, kinda weird. I mean, yeah those were strange but dude, they just fly out. Stupid, idiotic insults that just come to mind. Why can't I blurt out stuff that's not weird when I'm with people I can't talk to? Well, that's it. I'm gonna be as talkative as I possibly can. If I don't, man, I'm not gonna have any friends. But enough about me. What about you? I am apparently stuck talking about me in here because you can't talk or respond. So I guess I'll try to make this as unselfish as I can. Geez, it took me a while to type selfish. And it did again! Geez. Well, Alina is on. So I'm gonna wrap it up here and be back as soon as I figure out more things to talk about. Lata! Well, Alina isn't talking that much so I have decided to come backn in here to type at least a bit more until I have to go or get totally bored. But that's not gonna happen cause I'll fine something for my short attention span. So what is up with you, hommie g? Dude, we have a football game Tuesday! That's also my mom's birthday. I should get her a lil something something. Or not. See, I'm a good person. PRESSURE! PUSHING DOWN ON ME PRESSING DOWN ON YOU NO MAN ASK FOR! UNDER PRESSURE! Sick song dudes. Check it out. If you want to. But Nick says I have lame, 12 year oldish music taste. Wonder why that is. Hehe, but whatever. Under Pressure is back from the seventies. So how is that 12 year oldish music taste? Ah well, who cares? Me! New idea! I'm gonna talk nonstop to Alina. BYE! Yo, it's Monday, the worst day of the week! What is up? I got back from band a few minutes ago. It was super lame. Seriously, the worst practice we ever had. That's pretty bad. But oh well. Not my fault. So who really cares? We stink anyway this year so psh whatever. I have to be a guy for this book pay script whatever it is in Language Arts. I don't wanna be Pete! I wanted to be a Voice with only one sentence! So now I am just sitting here listening to music (good music! 80s) and everything is good. But now I can't cut my hair. I really don't feel like typing. CYA! Okay, back once again. Sorry about leaving so much. Kinda cause I can't really think of much to say anymore. I challenged Hallie to a contest today. I bet I could be more sporty than her on Thursday because it's like a day where you can wear your favorite sports team. So I'm gonna be all Eagle'd up. Oh yeah! That's gonna be pretty awesome I guess. I'm gonna look up some 80s on Playlist. I'm trying to make my playlist as me as possible so I don't care if people think I have bad taste in music. The 80s rock! Site's been updated and it looks pretty cool. OH YEAH! THEY HAVE THE NEW RISE AGAISNT ALBUM! Sweet. I'm happy now. Now all I have to do is talk to Alina and Zach. Now I'm being humiliated. Be back soon. I have to go defend myself. Back. Sorry about that. Once again, I'm taking away characters too easily by saying bye or cya or something dumb like that. So I'm kinda bored now since everyone left. Guess I really should type in here. Man, I have like a really bad headache now. I need your help person I don't know. Gimme some ideas here for my book. It's getting into the boring parts where you're trying to make everything flow smoothly into the next big thing. You know how hard that is? It's very hard, k? I mean, yeah. Okay, it's hard that's all I'm gonna say. Oh shiz, the football game is tomorrow and the band sounds like...terrible! No swearing thank you. But seriously. I mean, we are really bad this year and I'm not just saying this. Even this one kid got up and told Mr. Herring that we never get any better and don't improve. Can't say I blame him. We do sound pretty bad. Oh well. Not like band is cool this year or anything. It's just not worth it. Like all my other classes. Nothing is worth it anymore. The only thing I have to look forward to in my day is seeing Zach. And that's only for a moment. But it's the best moment ever. And I don't have a refuge like band was last year. Especially when the five months began. I miss last year. I know I've already said that, but really! I would so repeat last year if I could. This year, everthing sucks. Yeah, and I said suck. The field trip was already taken away from us, there are waaay to many whores (sorry for the word choice) in these classes. The only class I have that is even close to a refuge is math and I HATE math. So yeah. That's my lovely year. What about your's? I bet your's is like a lot cooler than mine. But the dance is coming up so that's pretty cool. Along with Halloween. Will just says I'm his witness. I have no idea what that means since I'm not even watching what he says I witnessed. Oh well. Gives me something next to talk about. But I find the weirdest things to talk about. Like today at lunch I Firehead was talking about cockatoos and I'm like "Aren't those the birdies with the feather's on their heads?" And she's like "Yeeaah?" So I'm like "I FINALLY KNOW WHY THEY CALL THEM COCKATOOS NOW!" And Hallie started cracking up. Hehe. Dudes, I was looking through my closet earlier and I found a whole tub filled with my old stuffed animals. I was like "NO WAY! MY STUFFED ANIMALS!" So I started playing with them and I found this one dude. I turned him on and had this whole conversation with him. He says I'm his best pal. HA! What now? I'm best friends with a stuffed dragon thing. Who's your best friend? NOT A DRAGON THING! Yeah, just shows you my matureness. I found a Pikachu thinger, too. Oh yeah! I also found 85 cents and old stuff from last year that made me crack up. It was something about Hooker Lady and Moley. That was all I think. Yep. What should I talk about now? Oh yeah I still have to manipulate someone. OH SHIZZLE! I have that stupid science test on Wednesday. Dude, our teacher didn't even go over everything. She's waiting until the last minute. The gay science fair is flipping messing EVERYTHING up! AH! I just remembered I have to go and play in the Pep Rally tomorrow! GEEZ! I gotta think about these things earlier. Not at whatever time it is at night! STUPID! Okay, I think I'm done. But I don't wanna play in front of the school! Not with people watching! But I get to get out of sixth period early. So that's okay, I guess. I'm singing right now to some wicked awesome song that is also really super sad. But it's cool. I'm running out of things to say. That's not good, yo. Will's acting like he has some type brain disorder. So I'm gonna stop typing for now. But trust me, I will be back! Well, I know it's like a few days later but I'm back. The football game yesterday was pretty good I guess. I have a new buddy who said I was fun to hang out with. That's cool man. And Sports Day is tomorrow. I am so gonna win! Maybe. I doubt it but who cares? It'll be pretty sick I guess. But the dance is tomorrow too. WOOH! Should be cool. I am gonna try my best to talk like nonstop. Hopefully, they'll play Handlebars. But they're lame so if not, psh oh well. So yeah that's about it from what you missed. I had to fricking run to the band room yesterday cause Mr. Herring said anyone who is not taking the bus leave! And it was like the end of the pep rally. So I'm like "oh shiz! I'm the only one who's going on a bus!" So I had to run (seriously I RAN) to the band room, put all that stupid stuff away, and get back to the bus. Gosh, it was like hard but you know what? I made it! So yeah big ups on that, I guess. So yeah well, tomorrow is Thursday but we're off Friday. So tomorrow is my Friday. WOOHOO! And I am doing absolutely nothing this weekend. So that's cool as well. Well, Alina is trying to be like me by trying to do this thing twice just like I am doing. Alina wants to be like me! The nerve! Dude, I should call Hallie and ask her what the dance procedure is. Cause I don't pay attention to that kinda stuff. Not my fault though. I had to choose my career hehe. So lame. Okay, well I am going to call Hallie right now. So be right back. This time, I WILL be right back. Calling...once, she picked up! Sweet, I have my answer. So it shouldn't be too hard to follow. I am like singing right now. Seinfeld's on too. I wish someone would get on. I wanna talk to people. But I'm home alone. So I'm just gonna sit here til someone gets on. You know what I should do? I should go try on the stuff. I can't tell ya what the stuff is because I am wearing it tomorrow cause it's Sports Day. You'll have to see it tomorrow. So for right now, I will stop typing and starting putting the stuff on. So cya person I probably don't know. Yo! The dance was yesterday and so was Sports Day. Hehe, I so won! The dance was pretty cool too. So yeah. But I had green hair which was insanely awesome. Well, anyways, I'm really mad today. Alina really needs to find out what side she's on and I'm just gonna be a nice person and say nothing about Hallie. But seriously! I mean, after everything, even the stuff that's too terrible to say, how can they be friends with him? It makes no sense. I wish they would realize that he's just gonna make them miserable and unhappy just like everyone else. But I am just gonna stop talking cause even though it's the truth, everyone hates me for it. It really stinks, god dang it! And the Red Sox won. That's even worse! So I hope I'm not doing anything today. I should really talk to Alina and figure some stuff that never seems to end out. I finished my geography essay on the Fates. Dude, the Fates are amazingly wicked awesome! They never played Handlebars at the dance! What's up with that? Well, here comes Matt's boyfriend. At least Matt's not gonna be here today. One last idiot to take care of. And yet there are just so many more. Yeah, you know who I'm talking about. But I'm not gonna name anyone unlike someone I know. Hallie's talking to me now since there is now an invisible line stretching between our sites thanks to the meanie. Didn't I already say that? Oh well. You need to know I guess. Cause it's just kinda stupid. I mean, I can't talk to my best friend? The nerve! But she wants to talk to him and that is so annoying sometimes I just wanna like die inside. AH! I'm a bad person! But I have to be good. Or else lies will be spread around the school about me. God, I am so mad now! Let's try to change that. Somehow. But really, why? Why do these kinda things happen? Is it so important to have a guy you don't even know, who lives on the other side of the ocean, who makes your friend feel terrible and depressed, who ruined your friend's life, who did some horrible things that I can't even say, and still backstabs everyone he has ever known, to like you? Is that so important? You know what, I tried. But when (not if WHEN) he hurts someone I know, (no names!) I'm not gonna be there to help. Cause I can't take it anymore! If they don't wanna help me out or at least back me up, heck, I won't do the same for them! AHH! Okay, I'm pretty sure I'm done. Can we have a new topic now? I'm listening to Atreyu. That's cool I guess. I am gonna make a dramatic speech for this afternoon. And it's gonna be good, okay? Awesome. Holy shizzle, my hands are extremely cold. Well, once I figure out this stuff, I will return. But until then, CYA! Never figured it out but I am back! I just got back from Dick's and this BBQ place thinger. Guess who was there! MOLEY! Amazing, I know. Anyways, Alina seems pretty mad at me. But that's okay. Sorta? I should really get some type of topic for this thinger. I'm listening to The Jetset Life Is Gonna Kill You. Cool song, yo. So, IT is mad at me cause IT said I made Alina leave that site. But I didn't. I never made her do anything. I was just simply expressing my point of view. Cause then everyone's like, "Psh, are you happy now? I did something and now I'm just gonna stop talking to IT since you get all mad." And I'm like"NO! I'm not happy that you're doing stuff you don't wanna do!" Yeah! Stupid people making me feel guilty. Oh well. But seriously, everyone's taken a side. We can't go back and forth. Anyways, to speak of something else, what is up? I wonder what I can talk about now. I am going to get on Playlist and look for some cool songs. I'll tell you when I find one. Huh, gimme a song. Hehe found one! Eh nevermind. Talking to Zach now. So I'm not gonna type a lot in here for a bit. Is that okay? Cool. I got another brush today since I broke the second one I got last week. Hehe. Ryan's on now. Now I really won't be typing as much. You know, I'll just like go talk now and stop typing. For now. Don't worry, I'll be back. Soon. Which actually means later. So bye! Hi again! Everything's good right now. I saw a scary homeless woman walking out of Publix today. My mom and I started screaming. But seriously! She was as scary as me! And that's pretty scary! And I'm pretty sure my new favorite song is Sorrow by Flyleaf. It's like really pretty dude. Hmm, I wonder when that other part of the science fair thinger is due. Tomorrow is Saturday. I hope something cool happens. So far this weekend is like boring. I had total rage boiling inside my soul earlier today. It stunk man. I wanted to like die inside! AH! But who cares? Not me! And I really love Sorrow right now. So awesome! I wish someone would get on! If I invite my friend to the Halloween party, does that make me a bad friend to Hallie who is actually bringing along her own friend? I'm not sure. I feel like looking something up right now. Going on Google! Wooh! Okay, yeah I know I'm a nerd. Dude, my dad said emo today! I was like "WOAH! YOU SAID EMO!" Then Will was making fun of me. We were actually watching this movie where this girl's mom murdered her boyfriend and the girl kept going from foster home to foster home because her mom either killed the foster parents or told them these lies about themselves. So the girl becomes "dark" (Yeah, I don't call people emo. It's mean!) So my dad called her emo and then Will said, "Yeah, that's what Ally's gonna look like. Or at least that's what she's trying to look like." And I'm like "Shut up! You just wish you were cool and didn't have big ears!" And then he got mad at my mom told us all to shut up. That was it. Hehe. I'm listening to Broken Wings now. It's a pretty awesome song man. This one lady flicked my dad off today. Then Will flicked her off and I thought it was pretty funny. Let's see if anyone is on. Featherpool's dying? Alina didn't say hi to me? What the heck is going on? To the site! I wonder what happened to Alina. She like disappeared. Oh wait, she reappeared. Sorry for the false alarm. Gonna listen to Breaking Benjamin now for some reason. I wonder when Featherpool started calling me Ally. Heck, it's a little better than Allyson. But not as cool as Nightstar, hehe! You know what would be smart? If I didn't give away my identity on here. I saw a movie like a week ago on this lady who went to jail cause this bad lady stole her identity. It was pretty intense. I thought it was good though. Just like the foster movie earlier. But Will wouldn't watch the rest of it cause he started complaining about "having too many emos." Stupid. I'm going to listen to the awesome but depressing song now. Kinda weird that I'm listening to this and yet here I'm getting ticked off cause my brother makes fun of emos. Whatever. I'm just going to stop talking about "DARK" people. Oh, but that sounds racist. Okay, how about "goth" people. But that's still mean! Okay, I think people is a good way of putting it. I'm a good person. No one should be criticized whether it's by me (i'm bad at it so don't worry) or by other people who are like meanies! Dude, I probably sound so gay so I'm done with this subject. By the way, I'm very straight. But I respect gay people. I mean, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. I'm totally for it! Okay, better get a new topic fast! I should check my e-mails for any response from Miki. So going to go check my e-mails. SHE REPLIED! SCORE! Hehe, the girl who moved into my old house is a snobby prep! That's good. Like really good. Okay I replied to her e-mail. Feels good to talk to them again. Gotta stock up on Spring Grove gossip hehe. Ha, I'm listening to Jessie's Girl. Love that song! I'm going to go on Playlist now and look up some more 80s music. See if I can get any lyrics right. So yeah. TO PLAYLIST! Hehe, These Dreams is an awesome song! I wonder why no one is getting on tonight. That's not cool. I guess I'll be here all night listening to songs from twenty years ago. Not that there is anything wrong with that. Personally, music back then was a lot better than the stuff now. But that's just my personal opinion. But I love MCR and all the other bands I spoke of back up near the top or middle or wherever it was. THESE DREAMS GO ON WHEN I CLOSE MY EYES. EVERY SECOND OF THE NIGHT! Wooh! HA! I'm listening to Manic Monday dude! Hehe! Woah wait a second. Hearts on Fire! Woah, I like haven't listened to this song in years! Need to find more Rocky music! Found one. No Easy Way Out! This song so owns! Man, I'm having fun. , Eagles Fight song! Okay, time to go back to the music era we are currently in. But Featherpool/Foxtail wants me to RolePlay with her. I definitely should. Gimme a quick second here. My eyes are like hurting. Okay, I'm better. Wow. I just had like a totally depressed moment right there. I like just wished I was as pretty as my nemesis. AHHH! NO! Woah. OKAY! DON'T ASK ME ABOUT THAT! AHH! It's so unfair. Why can't I win for just once? WHY IS IT ALWAYS SOMEONE ELSE!? WHY DOES ANOTHER PERSON HAVE TO COME IN AND RUIN IT WHEN IT'S SO PERFECT AND SO AMAZING! AAH! Better now. Sup. I really have like no intention (hehe big word) to keep typing right now. So I'll be back soon. Bye. Yo, it is now Saturday. I'm here with Will and his lil friend. They're playing the Wii and I'm sitting here like an idiot typing. My parents left at like 9 this morning and I've been stuck here ever since. Well, I did get up to go watch some old cartoons from like seven or eight years ago. But that was it. Now I'm just talking to Zach and wondering if Alina is on or not. I need to put on some music. So yeah I was looking up diseases this morning. I have to admit it was pretty interesting actually. I mean, who knew there where four different types of leukemia and that mad cow disease now has this really weird name? Psh, I didn't! People are talking on another site. I wanna talk, too! Type later. Okay, later always seems to mean the next day. So hi! It's Sunday! I woke up like at 10:30 and found these really cool jeans that have never been worn before. But I'm wearing them now and it's cool! Man, I just checked my horoscope and it's like really lame today. Yesterday was cooler. I am gonna go get some earphones now. Hehe, time me. Okay, I hope you didn't cause that was really slow. But I got a soda! It's Diet Cherry Vanilla Dr. Pepper, hehe! I know it like sounds gross but it's awesome. Seriously. But it has a sota bad after taste. I'm just gonna stop talking about soda now and talk about something that might possibly matter. Gonna listen to my new favorite song Sorrow! Riley and Abby are fighting! I gotta save Abby! AH! Hehe, sorry. But Abby won so yeah. HA! I had a really weird dream last night. Hehe, I'm asking Alina stupid questions. I should ask more. Bye! I am back once again. Dude, it's better at this moment if I do not say anything out loud. You know what I'm saying? I need to run across the house to get stuff, too, so I don't make anyone mad. It's like if I do or say anything that might be bad in any way, something terrible is going to happen. So I have to be silent and quick. But I got some cookies quickly! And now I am just gonna sit here without talking and type about what is going on. Thank God Zach just got on. Woah, I'm like really jumpy. And silent. Are you gonna be mad if I do or say something wrong? Gotta relax. So bye. I am back. Last night was good but then we kinda got stuck in a phone call with this girl named Krystal. She told Zach this total lie. She said she made me get in a picture with her and then I fake punched her in the face. I'm like "WHAT?! THAT'S A TOTAL LIE!" So I was mad. But really! So my stupid people lie about me behind my back. If I wanted to punch her, I would have. But I don't want to and I never did! But that was last night so new topic! I just got back fomr haircut place. I wasn't the one getting my hair cut though. My brothers did and I didn't want to be stuck in the house all day with nothing to do. Do you think my hair would look stupid kinda short? I don't know. Dang, Picture Day is Wednesday. I hate Picture Day! I don't know what to talk about now. Let's see. I'm listening to Under Pressure. This song is so awesome, dude! I should do something today. Too bad I don't know what to do. Maybe I'll call Hallie. Or I'll research a little something for my book. Or I'll read. Or write. Or maybe sit here and do absolutely nothing. I need to check something super quickly. I hope Hallie's okay. I feel like listening to Slow Burn right now. So that's what I'm doing! Dang it, I'm running out of new subjects to talk about in here! I had black hair the other night. But now the shower is still kinda black and it looks weird. But my hair was cool. So yeah, it was cool. Someone should get on so I can talk, yo! I want some new songs on the Playlist. So I'm gonna go on there. And now I am like wondering what the heck to talk about. You know, I'm just not gonna type right now since I have no topic. So bye person. Okay, I am like really ticked today. And everyone (meaning Hallie) knows when I am mad, we'll have a lot to discuss. Well, today is Tuesday. I hate SB (No names!) People are still calling me scary. So I have a new plan. I am gonna try my best to like ALTER my personality. I am gonna try to wear darker clothes (this is my plan...I'm not goth) and be as talkative as I can. I'll look like a scary person, I think, but that's the point. But I am going to try to act like a preppy idiot who can't shut up. The other option I have come up with would be to make myself preppy and I REALLY don't wanna do that. So here are my plans I can choose from. I can either A) Wear black but make myself be more talkative and nice. Wear totally preppy clothes but keep my silentness. C) Beat up the nimrods...which I would love to do only it's on school campass. BUMMER! D) Try and ignore what's happening which isn't gonna work since I've already tried it. E) SCREAM! I accomplished that. F) Tell someone. And NO I would rather have myself beat up then ever ask an adult for help. So yeah that's all I have so far. A seems to be the best choice for now. I'll ALTER some stuff as time goes on. But that's what I have to choose from right now. Geez, this sounds so hopeless. But I am not gonna sit around and let SB and her minions get the better of me. I kinda stopped it for a tiny bit. But then of course the worst happens. Okay, maybe not the worst but it still really stinks. You know what...I'll be right back. Something (or I should say someONE) just came up. No fighting. So anyways, do you have any suggestions on what I should do? You seem like a smart person. But really, what did I ever do to them? It's not like I actually talked to them or said anything hurtful. I didn't say anything at all. Accept for "It's okay," when Emily did her little deed, I guess you can call it. That's about it. Sorry, I'm probably like boring you. Like I said, I wanted to make this Count more entertaining than my first one. But that's kinda hard. I don't really know what you like to talk about cause I mean, I don't know who you really are. You could be my third cousin or my best friend or a person I saw at Starbucks or some dude who took my money at Best Buy or a girl I saw walking a dog across the street. I really don't know. Let's talk about you now. Or at least try. Woah, this is like a perfect song for me at this moment. Well it's over now. So I'm just gonna listen to Flavor of the Week cause it's a pretty awesome song. But I have to go do some homework now. And I also wanna check some stuff on iTunes and whatnot. So I'll be back to type more and think up more options for my Revenge. So bye person! Dang it, some of my typing was deleted last night cause the computer froze. Well, today is Wednesday. My day was pretty awesome except I thought Zach was angry so I spent 5th and 6th period depressed and feeling like I was gonna vomit. Don't ask me. But things worked out. I don't know if Hallie's ignoring me or just not online. Maybe she hates me. Ew, I just licked my lips and I forgot I put that balm on. Eh, it tastes gross! Right now, I'm sticking three pieces of 5 gum into my mouth. Ow! Okay! We had stupid pictures today. But I got the cool, Espanic guy with long hair who was super nice. Hallie got the old dude. Hehe. I recieved a hug from Danielle in Math. I felt special. Dang, that fifteen year old is on again. But I don't wanna talk to him. Gonna grab me another 5 piece of gum and lodge it into my mouth. Ow, my jaw hurts like crazy now, dude. Why the heck am I listening to this? I wanna listen to Under Pressure! Matt just walked by. He's not saying anything though. Bummer. Let's see. No real news from the Daily Prep today. The Daily Prep is this group of REALLY preppy girls I like stand near at the bus stop. They talk about their shoes, hair, clothes, and make-up. Sometimes they have some really interesting gossip. I mean, sometimes I tell Hallie stuff I learned from them. So that's my little newspaper. So I call it the Daily Prep. Yeah, I know. Pretty awesome. We made tie-die (tye-die?) shirts in science yesterday. I mean, it was okay. I guess. I'm gonna listen to some Flyleaf right now. Hallie was mad at me today just cause I was wearing mascara for the picture. She said I was a prep. But I'm not! Speaking of school groups, I tried out my Plan today. Eden's like "I've never seen you with skinny jeans on." I'm like "Yeah, me neither." Then I todl her what I'm trying to do. She was laughing. Wooh, Zach just got on! I need to go do some stuff. So I will be back tomorrow. Okay, well for once it's not the next day. Turns out everyone left me. Now I'm sitting here listening to music I hate like Paper Planes. Don't ask why. I just wanna annoy myself cause...okay, I really don't know why but I feel like it. So yeah. Welcome back for me. Heck with this. I'm listening to Umbrella. Anyways, what was I talking about before I left for a bit? I'm not sure. I should like talk about something new. UMBRELLA ELLA ELLA A A A! UNDER MY UMBRELLA ELLA ELLA A A A! Okay, sorry. Wait a second. Why the heck am I even flipping listening to this shizzle? Well, whatever. I'm just gonna listen to Disturbia. Okay, I figured out a reason for listening to these songs. I gotta find out which song I'll still have stuck in my head by tomorrow. Last week was I Kissed A girl. Week before that was Paper Planes and the week before THAT was 8675309. I think. I don't pay attention to what I say. Part of that reason is cause I don't say much. What to do now? No idea! I wonder what tomorrow's issue of the Daily Prep will be. Wait, was anything due tomorrow? I don't think so. I probably should have done my Experimentation tonight for science since I had nothing better to do. But she never told us what to do or even gave us what we needed. Well heck with that! I'll finish it tomorrow. Maybe I'll feel like it then. But right now, I'm not doing stuff. Let's try Womanizer now cause Distrubia is over. I hate the music video for this song. But this song isn't too bad. And this is me saying that when I really don't listen to much besides rock unless I wanna annoy someone with a song. Or Alina makes me look up one of her flippidydos. No offense to anyone though. I'm not gonna name anyone though. See, I'm a good person most of the time. Sorta. Hehge, that's why I'm plotting Revenge against a whole group of girls by myself. Oh well. Wow, I'm nearly done with my second 50,000 character count. That's pretty guess. Makes me feel like I accomplished something insane. What's 60,000 + 60,000? Wait, I can do this. It's 120,000. Yeah. If not, don't correct me. That will like, make me feel extremely stupid. Oky, I'm going back to godo music now. Yeah Violet Hill by Coldplay! I need to check something really fast. Okay, everything is fine. I wonder how I did on that Geography test today. I didn't study. Eh, oh well. I have more important things to think about. Like how I'm gonna dress tomorrow. That's pretty important. Especially now as I try to get my Revenge. Did I just eat paper?! FRICKING FATTY I HATE YOU! YOU'RE SO FAT! Sorry. Anyways, I finished that 5 gum. I have one pack left. It looses it's flavor too fast though. Stride is so better. DON'T HELP ME UP NOW I CAN STAND MY OWN GROUND I DON'T NEED YOUR HELP NOW YOU WILL LET ME DOWN DOWN DOWN! Yeah, I'm singing to get more characters in here. But it's not random nonsense so it's allowed right? It better be, yo! Ew freakish elf thinger. Dang it, I have band tomorrow. Wait, it's a parade practice! Good, I'll be wakling around. Then I can stop being so FAT! AGH! But really parade practices are actually really fun. Seriously. All we have to do is walk around the track over and over and over again. Not too hard. Okay, my new theme song is Under Pressure for school. So good-bye Little Red Caboose. I am so gonna sing Under Pressure now. WOOH! My neck was like burning this morning. I was like "HOLY SHIZZLE! MY NECK HURTS LIKE REALLY BADLY!" Yep. I have to go soon anyways since it's almost ten and that's when I have to go make my hair partly okay looking. At least pictures are over with. One last little thing to get out of my stupid, idiotic mind. Okay, I have a question now. Why am I being so mean to myself right now? I'm a mean person! But seriously. Whatever. Okay, so what do I need to do? Experimentation, get the party situated, think of Revenge, figure out why Taylore mouthed off to me in math, try to get some friends who are real friends, and I think that's all I'm gonna say right now. If I say anymore, someone might get offended (cause god forbid someone needs to get mad at me) and then they'll be ticked. Okay, Phillies are winning 3 to 1. I REALLY hope the Phils win. Part of the reason is it's the Rays and I hate the Rays and the other is cause everyone likes the Rays and me being from Phillie will make me feel special. Special ED. Hehe, speds. Geez, don't be so mean to yourself. Be nice! Ow. I heard a door slam. What's gonna happen now? Oh wait, it's just my mom. Okay my typing is close to being done. But I have to go soon. I don't know exactly when but I know it's soon. I hope you aren't totally bored with this. But I guess it's hard not to be bored. I mean, this is me talking. Wow, I just really wanted my green hair a second ago. But I'm a freak so it doesn't really matter. Well, I guess I don't have to go right now. Not that that's bad. Oh wait, I've just been told to wrap it up. So bye! Hi and it is now Thursday. I had an awesome day until now. But I really don't wanna talk about it. But Eden said she's my new BFF. So that's pretty awesome, man. Anyways, she told me to go up to her almost-boyfriend and ask him to hold her hand. But he got mad at me. He said he was gonna hurt me. What's he gonna do? Ring my neck? Speaking of my neck, it hurts like heck. I'm turning into an old woman. A fat one at that. ANYWAYS, I only have like 4910 characters left. What do I talk about for the remaining space? Something's wrong. Something big, I think. What I should do is keep myself out of it. But I really don't want to. WHY GIVE UP? WHY GIVE IN? IT'S NOT ENOUGH IT NEVER IS! Sorry again, dude. I saw KS's little girlfriend. I'm like "Holy shiz!" Except it's the other word. Speaking of other words, I really have to stop swearing in my head. I mean, what's gonna happen if I end up cursing in front of my dad? That'll be like the end of me. I'm gonna check my horoscope to see if anything that happened today was related to it. So far, everything that's happened the past week has matched my horoscope. Besides, it gives me something to do. Astrology is pretty cool. Psh, well that doesn't solve anything. Sorry, I just got in a fight with my brother who really needs something done to him. What an idiot! GEEZ! Heck, I have better things to do than pick a fight with someone. I think. But I am pretty ticked off right now so don't get mad, too, okay? Glad we got that cleared up. I wish Zach would get on. But of course my brother also ruined that. We really need two computers in this house so everyone will be a lot happier. But that's just my personal opinion. Well this really stinks. (Can't swear. Very bad habit.) I wanna listen to something that will make me happier. Or at least less ticked. My Chemical Romance it is. Someone get on now! This is beyond annoying. Cause of course when I have a good day someone has to come around and ruin it at the last moment. But Hallie was calling me a prep just because I have like a habit of combing my hair with my fingers. I mean, I am NOT a prep. I don't have a category. Ashley said I was in the middle of kinda Emo and prep. But she said I wasn't a prep. So she was cool. But who doesn't play with the hair? It's a common thinger right? Or am I missing something here? Whatever. Maybe I'll play with my hair all day tomorrow and make stupid comments about clothes and make-up. Then we will see what happens. Dang, I'm a bad person. Maybe I can finish this count tonight. All I have to do is finish my math homework cause the stuff in Science that is due tomorrow was really simple. I felt super proud of myself. Dinner is almost ready and I am listening to Under Pressure. I started singing it in the middle of lunch. Pretty insane yo. Psh, the only person on is that fifteen year old. I don't wanna tlak to him though cause he's a bit boring. But I guess if he wants to talk I will just to at least talk to someone. HA! Sorry, I was just playing with my hair LIKE A PREP! See, I don't understand how that makes me a prep. Yeah, I know I was carrying around a brush and mirror yesterday. But yesterday was Picture Day. Of course I would have a stupid mirror and brush. Besides, last year's picture was like the worst one ever! Can't I at least improve on something without having to be a prep? Not getting it, dude! I guess that fifteen year old is mad since his name is I'm Mad. Kinda creative. Somebody really should get on RIGHT NOW! Man, I hope my stupid neck doesn't hurt tomorrow. I got my food now. I really need to lose weight though. Like seriously. Let's talk about something else. I got back from band like an hour ago. It was actually really fun. I know that probably sounded super gay but I really don't care. Wow, it took my a while to finally finish this thing. Guess it's cause I kept leaving so much. But whatever. It's been fun, person I don't know. I love talking in these things. Makes me feel less ticked cause I can talk about whatever I really want in here without having someone say otherwise. I need another soda. So be back in like THAT! What the heck? Caffeine Free Diet Dr Pepper? If it's diet, isn't it already not supposed to hvae caffiene? AH! So confusing. Wooh! Eden's on! But I also wanna quickly finish this. So I gotta go fast! Don't time me though. Too much pressure. And GO! Okay, so I'm nearly done with this. Holy shizzle, I can't like type about just anything though. If I could, I'd like be screaming right now. But be righ back. I have to be a messanger for someone. But I'm in the hundreds! Wooh! So close to being finished with my second Count to 60,000 Character thinger. That's totally awesome. I mean, it makes me feel good. I guess. Now I am cheering on Eden to hold hands with a dude. I'm just trying to help society. I wanna listen to something else now! Dude, so close to finishing this. But I'm not gonna say "CALL ME YOU!" like last time. This time I need something better. Still totally and utterly confused about the whole Dr Pepper thing. I mean, it's diet. There isn't supposed to be caffiene! Geez. Ha, I didn't cough! Okay almost done here. Gotta start thinking about my last few words are gonna be. Help me think, Person! Dude, this song is wicked awesome. Just a bit more. OKAY I AM GONNA END THIS NOW. BY PEOPLE! AND PEACE OUT! BYE DUDES!

[ivyheart]

SPOILER: Click to show

This is where it all begins. my friends are Nicki, jeff jodi Mackenzie and etc. I really don't know if I can do this or not. But maybe it will take me a year or so. So don't blame me if I don't get to this 600000 count thing. Hopefully I'll have enough energy in my hands to actually do this fast enough. I was walking through the woods one day and then I saw a big tree so I go and sit on this big tree and it just isn't working out for me and so anyways I go and find a pond and sit down and feel its nice fresh clear water. I don't know if I can do this or not I'm just making this up as I go along that way its easier for me to actually do this. I'm making a whole bunch of mistakes so don't blame me if I actually get my grammar and speling wrong. Well my friend Allyson got me doing this and so did Hallie. They are members of this site. So I said what the heck why not? anyways here I am still. Well now this is still going well. hehe sorry my daddy just got home. So I said hi and he asked where my mom was and I said that she said she was going downtown to get some things. So I wonder what she's gonna get. FOOD! that would be nice. My stomach is getting bigger by the moment I'll tell ya that. Its alot bigger than it used to be. You see I had something called Hpylori virus and it was literally eating all the food I ate and if I didn't feed it enough it would start eating my stomach. So anyways I stopped eating as much because every time I saw food I felt like I would vomit. Sorry I just had to talk to Featherpool. Anyways it was in 6th grade which was like 2 years ago for me. Now I'm in 8th grade and its treated. I still have a long way to go on here. Right now I have no idea if I can do this. This is going to be one long roleplay. SILVERSTAR YOUR SO AWESOME! Sorry I can't really call anyone right now since my bill is like up to 120 which is like 60 dollars more than usual and I have no idea how it go tup there. So maybe it was my long distance calls. I have no idea... now I have no idea where to begin. I'm just making sure my daddy doesn't take over the computer.I need the posts terribly. Anyways.... ummm the worst thing that ever happened to me was probably seeing 5 out of 6 of my birds die in one night just in 2 hours. IT WAS TERRIBLE! I cried and cried and cried and we thought it was their food but it was our food.... it was the garlic bread. It was terrible I was sooo sad so my parents saw me grieving so much they got me another bird and his name is GONZO and he is such a dear cutie. And then we felt lonely without all our birds... so we just got more and more and now we have up to 7. But I have Jasper and Suni and Kahlua and Gonzo and Spike and Gracie... and oh yeah Sawyer. They are so adorable even you would like them. I'm listening to music as well as I am typing. I hope I do get this done. And there are like no rules except for the spamming but other than that I guess I can just feel free to say anything out of the random. I just guess I'm posting my life on here. you know I would do this in the 60000 count box but really and honestly I can't tell how many characters I have without just posting a new one... well a new roleplay thingy majigger anyways. Well this is going well. Oh yeah and my parents and I absolutley love going to Disney World every single year... sure you may think it gets old after awhile but seriously and honestly and true heartedly I have a blast everytime I go. I guess I love being with my family. My whole family I should say now we are split. Just my brother and his wife are going through a hard time. It hurts me and now he's like making out with his new girlfriend and he's not even divorced. Ashely thats his wifes name won't let him see his own baby girl. She is such an idiot. I hate her now. She is a liar and will listen to anything her dad tells her to. It hurts me and him and my mom and dad as well as anyone else who hears this story. Silverstar I know you will not read this all the way through but this is my life and it is terrible at times. You know I don't think many of us had actually experienced being heart broken.... like me. My boyfriend decided to cheat on me once with my FRIEND and then I gave him one more chance and he did it again he cheated on me with like 4 other girls. It broke me. And hes now preppy and I hate him he is such a loser I don't even call him my friend I don't even know him. I pretend I don't we only dated like 4 times. I know I was a loser back then and made lots of mistakes. My cousin Sam is in love and she's only like a year older than me well not exactly a year but a few months older than me and she makes out with her boyfriend alot. Anyways its okay I guess its not my life so I'm just gonna have to deal with it . I hope I find someone soon like Silverstar or my friend. Its just I get envious easily and breaks me and its something I'm trying to break. I know I should n't be jealous because I have everything I could possibly want except being loved again. I guess I just miss the fact that I was happy when I didn't exactly know about love but I get love from my parents but thats not the kinda love I'm talking about. Well I just had to check in with my friends and they are doing really well I hope. Anyways I have a fairy and her name is Minnoescence and I sent Allyson one named Gerard and my friend nicki one named Edward... they both have ABS... Minnoescence is a girl but she is totally beautiful. I don't think I've ever seen anything so beautiful in my life she is like a blood red and her skin is a tannish like mine and she has black flowing hair that wisps around her face. Oh and her Wings just glitter literally they glitter and sparkle. They are so beautiful. At first I thought she was blue then green but then I had a dream of a fairy and she was red. It was a weird dream that I'm not willing to tell but that she was red. And she fluttered beautifully. I know I know you may think I'm crazy. I wish I could be vet right now. I love animals so much I want to be with them and help them like I would with any other human. I love them. You have to understand that. I know I can't read their minds but I know what they want and what they need. I can see it in their eyes. Its pretty cool. I'm just kinda glad I'm not like a mystical creature that way I wouldn't have to run from humans like my fairies do. Its pretty cool. OH GREAT now my parents have mexicans in the clinic. Just kill me now. I know I won't get this done anytime soon. BUt hopefully I will get it done. Well I'm almost to 40,000 count. Its working well... although I don't have much left to tell. No wait I take that back now I'm at 53, 308. Exactly now. Now its going well. I'm doing good. I wish I was almost at 40,000. But not really close. Well I guess now I'm gonna break so I'll be back soon. Okay now I'm back so.. where do I begin. Okay I have one. Well my family loves to like begin projects and everything and I say that we've had at least 60 projects. Seriously you should see our house now. It was like a dump at first but now its just peaceful and quiet and I absolutley love it. For all that I've done with them I've become a stron kinda person. I know that I may not look strong and big and buff like others but seriously I am strong when I need to be. I will finish this later. But for now I'm breaking again. So hopefully I will get this done soon. Anyday now would be nice. I know that my parents own a clinic and that they are like misouses and massage therapists but seriously man... I mean my own teacher is coming to them I thought it was kinda cool.. but thats just me. Anyways life is going good and I believe in the holy one as you may know of God. He's my creator and I am very very very spiritual and I love him more than anything in the world like literally I read the bible all the time and always do what it tells me to. I love everything I want to find someone who will love me for who I am. I have alot to say about my self. I would like to allot some time for myself to actually write a story and make a book someday on just a fairytale like I am now. Its kinda hard though but seriously I'm looking out my window and my yard has like 2 ponds a trampoline a clubhouse and alot more than that... I tell ya my parents and I do alot. I love Rihanna the singer and I love maroon 5 the band and Ronald Jenkees especially. And Yiruma I can actually play one of his songs on the piano. I play by ear. All the time I find a song I like on the piano and I play it. Its just sooo beautiful such a gift I've inherited. Anyways. I am a psychic in so many ways. Its hard to keep up with all this. I hate school now.. which is kinda weird. But still. I'm just saying random things over and over again. I have no idea if I'll actually finish this. I am totally obsessed with this site. totally I can't even tell you how much I'm obsessed with this site. Its so freakky I mean seriously. I hate skipping paragraphs and moving on to a new one in schools like we always do. I mean what good does that do? Seriously man. In case you haven't noticed my family is like totally different compared to all your guys's families. I know that may sound freaky. But seriously if you met my family they would be like all over you. Then they just kinda ignore you and welcome you into our house and so on and so forth etc. I mean my family is like that alot. But I still love them. You just dont know what they're gonna do next. I love this. this is so much fun! FUN! I love that word. FUN! I mean it just makes my day and just writing it makes my day. YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO mE TODAY??? Okay in PE! PE MAN! Well we're doing like a running thing called cross country so like we had to run 1 and a half lap areound the school and I slipped in water and skinned my knee and my hands and parts of my leg. IT HURT! The funny thing is I didn't even look down to see if I was hurt. I just kept on going. IT was kinda funny. And then I just had to look down and IM LIKE OH CRAP! THATS NOT GOOD,! I would tell you more but right now I feel like running again even though my knee hurts so I'll be typing this again soon...okay then. Now I'm back it has been at least 2 days since I have started typing. And now all is well. .Just saying random things. So dont worry about this. I'm having fun. These are people I absolutley love.
If you just read them they are so interesting so amazing. I mean I'm so into tornadoes and hurricanes and mostly just natural disasters. I don't know why they are so appealing to me they just are and I can't help it. OMG! I'm listening to Ronald Jenkees. Its awesome. He's so incredible. He's like my savior on the planet. He helps me get through my problems or his music I mean. I serve the Lord God and Jesus. My heart belongs to them only. Its just so amazing what they have done for us and what they have done for me. I will give them my life and my service in return and all my love and good fruit. I believe in them so deeply. I am very very very spiritual you won't even believe how spiritual I am. Its just so incredible so amazing. I love it. I am so content with my life I wish I could just stay this happy forever. Its just I want to move up in life also if you know what I mean. Seriously if you were me you would love your life too. Well except the fact that you have chores and you can't join sports because your parents say BUSINESS COMES FIRST! It sucks because thats what they always say. Well my mom anyways. Its wicked. I know. But I'm pretty content with actually having the computer and everything so I guess I can't complain much. You would have to be me to understand. I love them so very dearly. Now I'm listening to Evanescence. She's beautiful Well Amy Lee is. I mean have you heard her voice? Its amazing. She can go high and low. Its so incredible and brilliant. The lyrics make a bit of sense but other than that it is so good. They are a good band. Okay another fact about me is that I love having hair ties around my wrists. Only if their not tight though. I hate when they are tight I just can't stand it. It hurts my wrists and cuts off my circulation. It does hurt but I always have an extra one. Sometimes I'll even sleep with one on and then when I wake up there will be a red mark where it was all night. But no damage has been done so I guess you could call it good and even. now I'm listening to Rihanna and Maroon 5! THEY SOUND SO GOOD TOGETHER! They remind me of love because of the way they sing together. You should see their music video. Its good. Although she does look a little like asking for it. Its crazy but cool. They were so good together. I mean I thought it was dumb when I just looked at the pic on youtube but seriously I clicked on it and heard it and I'm like Oh my goodness and to think I ever doubted this song it was good seriously it was amazing. I'm actually listening to it right now its so good. I've heard it so many times I can't even count. I don't know if I will find you! But you feel my breath on your neck. Ouch! My bird is squaking in my ear and it hurts. Just second let me fix this. I love this song. I mean its amazing brilliant and funny and good. They have a duet in it so its really good. Okay now I'm gonna go back to Ronald Jenkees. NEPTUNE! Its a good song. I love it. This song helped me alot. My brother introduced me to it and I absolutely adored it. I love animals absolutley love them. I have spent my whole life willing to dedicate my time to help the animals in trouble they are people just like us and if you don't believe that its true so deal with it! Sure they're coated in fur and scales but if you looked deep down inside of them they are just like us only they look different and have different diets and eat different food yeah but if you just discovered what I have then you would understand. Hehe My mommys organizing stuff. Its pretty cool how she works. She is such a miracle worker and she heals people! ACTUALLY HEALS THEM! Its truly amazing what we all can do. I have healing powers too I heal animals and tend to them as I can. I actually healed a horse. It was beautiful and thats when we discovered that I had healers powers. I know you may think I'm psycho and everything if you actually took the time to read this all but seriously I am so not psychotic I am normal as any other person. Freaky I know but its true. Freaky facts is a good book I would have never guessed it. But did ya know that you have millions of tiny bugs all over your bed and they eat dead skin off ya? Its true. They have proved it right. Its pretty wicked I know. Frankenstein was the name of the scientist who created the monster. It was pretty amazing what you can learn from reading. I absolutley love to read. I have like my ear phones on full blast. Awesomeness, coolness, cool beans, Brilliant, amazing. I can't think of any other verbs to describe what I learn. I love reading. My favorite books are the Twilight Saga. THEY ARE THE BEST BOOKS EVER! DUDES EVERLASTING TWILIGHTS SCRIPT WAS STOLEN! UNCOOL! NOT COOL! SO NOT COOL! I know tell me about it and Stephanie meyer the writer of the books won't do another one. so thats gonna suck. It was only from Edwards point of view. I'm happy now. I'm okay I'm listening to my music Saviour. Ronald Jenkees does wonders with my mind. Well now I have like nothing to talk about. now I'm at 18933 characters. Its pretty cool now. I'm almost done. But don't worry about me. I can do this. I've been working on this for awhile now. So I've done quite a bit. I only have a bit more to go. Unlike Blackstar she pretty much copy and pasted everything. I only copied and pasted certain parts. There was alot! Believe me. I only copied like 3 things. But thats about it. I'm typing the rest. I'm concentrating deeply. LOUI! by Ronald Jenkees also. But seriously this is my FAVORITE song of all time. I will never change it. He will hopefully still be in history for a long time. Did you know they're actually putting his music in Elevators now? He's so amazing they are putting them all over the planet. He's so amazing. He's such a nerd though. Its so funny I looked at his picture and thought he was mental but actualy hes just a nerd like us all. WE are all Dorks! I mean we all do dorky things at some point in our life. Look at it this way if you trip over something you have done a dorky thing. If you trip over your own foot you've done a dorky thing. If you think that you are a nerd you are dorky and have done a dorky thing. Some of us just live Dorkily ever after. You wouldn't believe how many people are dorks and do alot of dorky things. I am such a dork you wouldn't even believe it. I mean I can't even get through a day before tripping. It just doesn't work, I'm such a clutz. I can't help it though. Geez my friends think they know everything. They don't and they keep hating this guy Daniel whom is my friend a better friend then them bad names they are so idiotic. now they're using words against me like thats gonna help any.I'm listening to an awesome song again. Its pretty sweet. well now I'm back to Evanescence. I can actually heal animals and my parents and some people. Its hard though, because I never knew how to figure things out easily like my dad. He's pretty amazing he figures out stuff in an instant.]
You know what I've learned? Is that phone companies suck! I have a Blackberry WELL HAD A BLACKBERRY AND THE STUPID IDIOTIC STUPIDIC PHONE COMPANY CHARGED US 80 DOLLARS MORE JUST CUZ WE DIDNT HAVE THE FRIGGIN CODE! I AM SO MAD NOW I HAVE TO GET A STUPID IDIOTIC DUMB PHONE AND IT SUCKS! GOSH DARNIT ALL! YOU KNOW I BOUGHT THE BLACKBERRY FOR 175 DOLLARS I DID I BOUGHT THE WHOLE THING AND NOW I CANT USE IT! IDIOTS! Phone companies are becoming big huge liars. I can't even stand the world anymore because it is so dumb. I miss the old world and now Technology is just taking over. ITS NOT COOL! Well I finally know now how to work my phone. Even though it doesn't seem to like me well enough. All is well. I guess. I will be close to finishing soon. So don't worry. Anyways my goal is trying to finish it by next Saturday. If all possible. I hope I do get this done. Silverstar I did not make a third account. Its this idiot I know that made it on my account. Thank you for not stripping me from my powers for long. I needed them. THANKS! I LOVE YOU! hehe. Anyways. Now I think its raining out. So I'm gonna be on again soon. I will get this done ASAP! Well now I'm just gonna post random things. Things are cool. I have a whole bunch of stuff. Seriously. Its really awesome. You should see my room its like totally totally amazing. I can't even believe its Pink and Yellow. Its absolutley gorgeous. I got it done for Christmas. Well I absolutley love it. Its gorgeous and its where I express my feelings. I can go up there and thats where I have privacy. It always helps me get better. Pretty awesome. Well. Sorry I had to modify. And now Blackstar my best friend is really mad just because she's not a Gmod. She thought she deserved the spot more. Not that I blame her. She was a Gmod longer than me. So anyways. It kinda hurts. I hate seeing her angry. Anyways. Now that I cut everything I really have nothing to talk about. So now this is going to take me forever. I'm going to a party tonight. Like I care though. Its my friend Emmas party. She's pretty awesome and nice compared to Nicki. She's not very nice anymore. I miss the old her. Anyways. There Hurricane Ike coming soon. ITs going to be bad. Bad for allyson and Hallie and Zach and whoever else lives in Florida somehwere I don't know. But anyways. I've been to Florida like 6 times literally for Disney world. I absolutley enjoyed going there. It was so much fun. Well... I have nothing much else to talk about. Except that I think its great about history. I love the Titanic and the survivors and what happened. It was just amazing. Literally. I wish I could have been there. BUt I don't know if I would. Its kinda freaky. Anyways I read a book on it called Stars titanic or something. like that. I don't know. IT was in 6th grade. It was a really good book. I enjoyed it alot. Sorry I know its been such a long time. But I mean seriously my friends and I were in a huge fight. believe me it didn't go as well as I thought it would have. But its okay now. I'm fine with it. Anyways. Blackstar thinks she's going to get my mate Darkcloud but seriously she's not. I have a plan. HEhe. I feel so evil right now. Well I'm not all the way done now. My life story is just in a tangle if you know what I mean. I mean seriously my life band is probably Timbaland. I have no idea what to say. I am talking to Allyson and Zacy. Right now anyways. I miss Daniel. Even though Allyson and Zacy hate him so much. Well my dad decided to like clear everything that wasn't needed out. Like all my sites and all the junk on the computer so it wouldn't get overloaded. Yeah I wasn't happy. So now I had to go like to my email and find everything. so sorry I haven't been able to get this done Silverstar. I have been so occupied lately. but hey you said there was like no time limit. So here I am typing away. I'm trying to anyways. Well now alot is happening ever since I joined the MCR site it drives me nuts. But I at least get to help people with their problems. I have even gotten hugs. Blacksoul my friend thinks she has to know everything and it drives me NUTS up a tree. Anyways I like attention. I don't know why but if feels good to be noticed if you know what I mean. I miss all my friends that have moved and so far I think about 5 have moved out of my entire life. I miss them all so much. My first best friend was Angelica Catherine May. Then came Allissa Webster. And then Rachel or Chachie. And I can't remember all my friends. It was so long ago. But I remember when I was in country school. All the little first graders wanted to be my friend. Even though I was like really bad looking back then. Now allys biting my head off for like not wanting me to know something that I don't know. And she's really poed at me. Well she can just get over it. Moving on. So. Oh yeah I was talking about friends. I really don't know what else to talk about. Otherwise I mine as well just move on with my life. And I know you won't read this lall the way Silverstar. So maybe if I just make a ton of mistakes you won't see them all. So now you know most of my life. I'd rather leave the bad things behind me. and move on. I have a new niece. She is about a month and a half now. She is gorgeous. I can't believe how beautiful she turned out to be. well still getting told off by Allyson right now. So I'm gonna quit for now. Well now I'm on again. I hoped to get this done weeks ago. But now it is clearly impossible. But anyways. I'm trying to talk to Scarclaw who really isn't saying much. But hey. Thats guys for ya. And then he just started ratting me out for like no darn reason. It sucked. It was kinda funny though cuz then he pmed me back and like changed the whole subject. Anyways. Sorry I haven't been able to like do this in awhile. Again. I guess I was just too preoccupied to actually do this once more. I love this site so much and so many other sites. I just joined a Twilight Site it is so amazing. I will give it to you. So again I thank you. I hope to make some announcments on here. About some sites so don't worry. Anyways. I love your site Silverstar. I kinda wish I made this site. It is totally amazing. And I know I'm on like 5 different sites. But SERIOUSLY This is the best site ever. Believe me. I know. I get on this like first thing now. I know I abandoned it when I was a newbie at it. But now I get on everyday. When I can at least. I hog the computer ALOT!. Hehe. Sorry its not my fault its so addicting. Anyways. I have lots of friends on the internet. I love them all so much. Especially Silverstar, Nightstar, Blackstar and of course my apprentice Spottedpaw and Featherpool. I love all of you. I love the rest of you guys too. So don't worry I have enough love to share. I LOVES YOU ALL! Hehe. sorry I have problems anyways. I'm trying to convince Allyson to unban Daniel on her site cuz I'm like really good friends with him. So yeah. Oh and um Ryans here too. And he wants her to also unban him and I don't understand why she can't. Sure they went through alot, but seriously. She has to get over it sometime. Oh well I guess. I'm not going to say anymore cuz I don't know where its going to lead me. My life kinda sucks right now. I'm also going through as much as she is. So it doesn't matter. I know how she feels anyways.I'm just has hurt as she is. I guess it just doesn't matter anymore. Ow my neck. My necks been killing me alot. I like cookies, turtles, lions, dogs, cats, snakes well not necessasarily, but hey, theyre one of my fears. LOVE HEALS FEAR! Yes. I love that saying. Its true too. Love does overcome anything in this world. Everythings just not working right. Not anymore. The economy. The world. Everything is dying including us. We're going extinct. And then another species will come along. and... WHOA! WILL JUMPED OUT THE WINDOW? Ally your brother is crazy. Geez.Freaky. Oh well I'm guessing he's okay. I guess it would kinda be obvious if he wasn't. But anyways. Yeah. I guess alot things just don't work out alot. I don't know what else to say. I have nothing more to say then keep going. So I guess hopefully I'll just say randomest things. I'm going to use bad grammar* Okay. Um. Good question. What am I going to say? Oh yeah. I'll say things I'm interested in. I like the Titanic. I think it is very mysterious. I would have loved to actually be on there.
WHEN YOU FOOL EVERYONE SINCE! ANOTHER DAY WHEN YOU WASTE YOUR DAYS WITH SINKING! Sorry tis a good song. I can't help it. ITS VERY GOOD! American whatever whatever, they are a very good band. I hope one day I will actually get this done since its taking me like a year. Sorry I say like a lot. Like its one of the things I got from my friend Rachel. She is the best but seriously she says like way too much. I'm not like that bad though. So yeah. I keep hurting myself for some odd reason. I don't know why but like I kept scratching myself and I cut myself on the knuckle by a swimming pool! I don't know how that happened. Well gonna quit for now. I hope I get this done soon. Cuz its almost impossible if you know what I mean. But anyways. I say that alot too. I can't help it. ITs all I have to say. I guess. But I'm not doing much. Hey how are you? I like horses. I like dogs. Frogs are cool too. I hope to right a book. I am now. Its only the script but I can't imagine actually typing it. It would be hard. but hey I guess thats life. Yes as you can see I am still typing this.
Okay so this guy... and his ever nagging wife like go to Jeruselum, where jesus Died, and while they're there his wife just mysteriously dies. Of course its murder. I wouldn't blame whoever killed her. I mean seriously she was ever nagging, anyways as I was saying the mortition guy asks " Would you rather have her shipped home for 5000 or have her buried here for 300?"
"The husbands like.... "I want her shipped home for 5,000" The mortition had a stunned look on his face and asked.
"Why would you have her shipped home for more when you can have her buried here for less?"
The husband thought about his answer and finally answered " You know, once a great man lived here, and 3 days later he rose up from the dead. I just don't want to take those chances."Okay so this guy... and his ever nagging wife like go to Jeruselum, where jesus Died, and while they're there his wife just mysteriously dies. Of course its murder. I wouldn't blame whoever killed her. I mean seriously she was ever nagging, anyways as I was saying the mortition guy asks " Would you rather have her shipped home for 5000 or have her buried here for 300?"
"The husbands like.... "I want her shipped home for 5,000" The mortition had a stunned look on his face and asked.
"Why would you have her shipped home for more when you can have her buried here for less?"
The husband thought about his answer and finally answered " You know, once a great man lived here, and 3 days later he rose up from the dead. I just don't want to take those chances."
And I did not copy this. I swear. I had to type all that. Anyways. My days been good. And some guy told me he loved me and it made me feel good. Because then he's just so nice but he lives soemwhere else. So its sad. I wish he was here. Then we could date. I love him. And he loves me. We would have made a good couple. He's just so nice. And I hope your not reading this. I love him! It makes me feel good to finally say it. My parents don't know about it though. So shhh. I want to keep it a secret. Or at least try to. Sorry. I'm just so excited. I actually feel loved. But now I'm thinking about Nick. And its bad. Because I'm in love with him too. I can't help it. Its like I'm in between guys. Love is the closest thing we have to magic. It heals fear. Love is all we have to have to survive this world. Its what gets us past the bad times and have even more fun at the good times. Love is love. You can't change who you love. You can't change your feelings or who you are, for something that doesn't exist. You can't change you for someone else. If they truly loved you they would love you for who and how you are. Not your looks. Not for what you did. Past tense. But for what you are and who you are. I don't get people who date other people just for looks. Hehe. Jetta is awesome. The people who really listen to me, are including these people. Allyson, Zach (somewhat) Blacksoul or Blackstar or Nicki, or Nicole or WHATEVER! AH! Or NICK! My personal favorite. Sometimes my dad. I'm too annoyed to stand up to my mom since I know that she'll like make a big thing of it while my dad just sits back and goes uh-huh. I mean wow. Usually most girls and guys are afraid of their parents. But me. Nah. What do I have to be afraid of? I mean sometimes I'm afraid to stand up to my dad, but my mom? She just threatens me. So I can't really change that. I am making on sense what so ever. I know that was supposed to be together. Random. Random. Random. tsk tsk tsk. Sorry. Hehe. I couldn't help it. But it was seriously funny.
I like talking to people and telling them how I feel. Its pretty fun.
I'm so in love with Nick. I can't even explain it. well the other guy I USED to love the other guy I talked about, well he was my boyfriend. I meant USED to love when I typed this up there. But he like cheated on me! With my friend too. Well not my real friend just someone I knew who was like my acquaintance. I told her who I was dating and she's like "WHAT? I'm dating him too!" And we were so mad. So we both dumped him on the same day. Hehe. Ally wants to know if I'm talking about her. which I am ocassionally. Don't worry ALLY! IM TALKING ABOUT YOU RIGHT NOW! SO DONT YOU WORRY! HEHE LOVES TO YOU! ! HEHE! I FEEL SO LOVED RIGHT NOW! Anyways, as I was saying. Yeah that other guy is history. I can't believe whoever reads this. IF YOU ARE READIING THIS YOU ARE SCIENTIFICALLY DUMB! PROVEN! HA! GOT YOU ALLY! Your dumb now. LOLZ I feel evil. Dude I should become a mad scientist. No no wait. I should become an awesome Cryptozoologist scientist and find the freaky animals and use them against the WORLD HA! Nah. I could never do that. I'm too nice. I want to save the human race not destroy it. Freaky I know. I'm a freak like that. *shakes head* pursed lips. Ha. I feel so evil. I know I am. I can be at some points. I am typing as fast as I possibly can at the moment. Well this is cool. My grades in school are okay. I think I'm failing science though I mean seriously. Science sucks. Ooh wait. Theres no such thing as suck. Theres such a thing as stick. But not suck. SCIENCE DOESNT SUCK! BLAH BLAH BLAH! Yeah shut up Mr. Nielson. Sheesh. You talk too much. You give us our assignment at the end of clas. Instead of in the middle. You have problems. No wonder Gavons not so close to you! So ha! ALLY DONT YOU DARE LEAVE ME! IF YOU DO IM GOING TO GO TO FLORIDA AND MAKE YOU GET BACK ON THAT COMPUTER! IM SERIOUSLY! hehe. It works. Tsk tsk tsk. Oh and you left me. You better be back! Ally I'm warning you! . I'm laughing. Its funny I think. Pumpkins in the background! This is Halloween This is Halloween halloween halloween halloween. And then it goes like a whole bunch of e's at the end of halloween. And ends. Its like a hold. I would do the e's but that would be like cheating. So I'm not going to. So yeah.
Guess what Ally? I win! Like I said suprises. Told ya I'd get you Ally. Silverstar as for you, you are great and mighty. I love everything about you. Your just like nice and everything. As for Allyson over here. Whom I know is reading this has a life. I'm jealous of her because she does have a life and she has a boyfriend and she should be thankful. Unlike me. I wish I could be so much more like you guys. Minus the cursing though. Seriously. I don't get why you people even curse. It never solved anything. Okay Ally here ya go! YOU SATISFIED? There. good you better be. Cuz if you aren't I will hurt you! so ha! I win. Again.
If you seriously continue reading You are an idiot. Paramore rulez man. I love them. They have good songs. Seriously Crushcrushcrush is such a good song. It makes sense to me. OOH and don't forget Thats what you get! Thats also a good song by paramore. And Apologize by Timbaland. Its good. It was sad but has a really good beat. ALLY LISTEN TO RIVER FLOWS IN YOU BY YIRUMA! ITS GOOD! ITS SO BEAUTIFUL! I learned to play it on piano since I loved it so much. It gets a bit better every time I play. I love piano. I seriously do. I know that Allyson and Melody play Flute like I do. And Blackstar does too or Nicki or Nicole should I say. Its like we all play flute. I love it. I want to get into piccolo. Its good. I have a piccolo its golden crested. I know I know. It may be soft but its like molted on. Its beautiful. Its like a wooden one with golden crest. Its so beautiful. I got it for Christmas. Although I have no idea how long it may last. Seriously. I'm worried. Well enough about instruments. My dad and my bro play guitar. Oh wait that was supposed to end there. Seriously. I'm terrible at that. Oh well. Moving on. Again and again and again. Pumpkins are cool! That was totally random. I need a gosh darn topic. Ally have an idea? I'm asking you right now. Gosh darn it Ally say something! Never mind. Your replying to Sickness Strike. Fine. Read. Revise. Whatever! Just do what you do best Ally. hehe. Anyways. Well today was okay. I mean it wasn't like my worst day ever. I mean seriously the teachers are so intense. I'm serious too. They are. Like my first class which is like C*C is composition and communication C*C duh. Well all we did was like revise our rough drafts for like our best or worst... whatever. Anyways that was boring and I got that done. So third period class L&L Language and Literature was so boring all we do is like go through the stupid small book and just do stuff together and then At the VERY END OF CLASS SHE GIVES US THE STUPID ASSIGNMENT! It was so dumb. Its always right at the end of the class period and it drives all of us nuts. Well. Its true. My teachers are dumb well except for Mrs. Sjulin she's awesome! Everyone like hates her, but they don't realize she's being strict to get us ready for high school. I personally hate Mr. Nielson! UGH! just saying the name. Boring boring boring and boring again. HE's my last period of course. I'd rather just have him first to get it all over with. Math I like Mr. Johnson actually gives us time to work on our assignments. Usually the worst assignment was like 40 problems long but no bigger than that. He keeps it even. Believe me I know these things. ALLY GET ON YOUR MISSION RIGHT NOW AND STOP READING THIS! hehe. Sorry. Where was I? Oh yeah now after 3rd period is like our exploratories. Exploratories are like Music and Choir and PE and Physical Education. Etc. You get my point. But we have like 4 different exploraties we get every quarter each different. But you see 8th graders pick their exploratories. I picked Choir and PE of course my cores. But my other exploratories, are Arts, Itech (computer and building woods.), FCS!!! My personal Favorite which I'm in right now with Blacksoul! (FCS is Housing and Sewing type stuff and cooking), and last but not least. Health. Its dumb I just got out of it for 1st quarter. We did lots of projects and its HEALTH about the body and stuff. And careers and what you want to do when you grow up. Something in that category. I'd much rather be in ART or FCS! oh wait I'm already in FCS! ! hehe. Sorry I'm a bit hyper. I'm trying to think of things to put on here. I'm listening to Paramore right now. Again. I know I know. Freaky I like this band. But it makes sense to me. And I love the beats. ALLY YOU HAVE THE SICKEST MIND NOW SHUT UP AND GET OUT MY COUNT! Sheesh. You should know better after all this. I mean seriously after all I've done for you. Leave me alone! hehe. ! Joke. Jk JK JK JK JK! hehe. Sorry Ally it slipped out. Sorry I'm just typing this as I go along cuz I'm cool like that. Anyways. My school day sucked cuz like when I was done with all my core classes I had a mountain of homework. It sucked. And I'm like strugglling to get it all done. It sucked. Again. THERE IS NO SUCH THING AS SUCK! YEAH YEAH GET OUT MY HEAD MR NIELSON! AH! YOU SAY ENOUGH IN MONOTONE! I'm sorry but its true. Thats what I always think of. When I say suck! (There is no such thing as suck! YEAH YEAH GET THE HECK OUT OF MY HEAD ARGH!) Its like he's always there I'm seriously. Its just annoying at times. Its just like he is here. Like a Stalker or something. Oh my gosh.. I shouldn't be telling you this but I am. It was freaky! Well this was really last year. Mr. Franzluebbers my fave teacher. He was THE BEST! I loved him so much, but I had a dream, that like he had a pool or a hot tub in his room. And for some odd reason we like we were sitting in it, and he was naked and when I realized it he grabbed for me, but I got out just in time and ran away. He was a rapist! It was gross! I couldn't believe it. And then another weird one was I married a horse and then this other guy horse fell in love and they fought over me and for some ODD ODD ODD reason my friend Sandy stole all my friends' sweaters and hid them... don't ask me why she was in there. Cuz I have no idea why. I didn't understand it either. Believe me. I just couldn't believe it. It was freaky. Mr. Franzluebbers was awesome still. I knew it was just a dream. And he was the best ever. But Ms. Scott was better. I loved her. She was there for me when my birds died. She hugged me and I cried while I told her what had happened all in 2 hours. I just couldn't believe it. My worst experience ever. I'm serious. It was just so sad. I cried all through the day thinking of how they were alive not so long ago and now they vanished from the earth. Just like that. I didn't tell anyone what had happened but Nicki was there for me, I arrived at school early crying. And I looked for Nicki, she arrived about 2 minutes after I did. She had her arms open and I cried on her shoulder. She held me close. Then she led me, and I could see people staring at me. Like What the heck was going on. I was embarassed but I was full of sorrow. she said "Come on lets go in and talk to Ms. Scott" I disagreed I thought we should wait till Alpha, but she wasn't in, so I had to wait. I wanted to talk to her as soon as I could. But she wasn't in her room. So I couldn't. I was sad. But she was there and waiting. And Nicki actually cried with me. She said Ms. Scott said something and it just set her off. She started crying and Ms. Scott said to come in any time that day. Any time at all if I needed to talk about it. It was terrible. I couldn't believe it. BUT GUESS WHAT? That day my parents knew I got the blow. They knew I was the one who was grieving the most. They said JJ my bro who was there when they died LIKE THE DAY HE ARRIVED AT MY HOUSE OR SOMETHING! He said he had something to show dad. Which he did at Earl Mays. " I'm like Whats going on here?" they said JJ had something to show. But I didn't believe them. They took me in and thats when I got Gonzo. My baby boy well now moms boy. He was one of our recoveries from the incident. He's a cockatiel and he's gorgeous then we somehow added up to 7 birds. It was just so bare around the house so dad kinda like talked mom into getting more. She had to agree. Dad fell head over boots to get the Birds. HE fell in love with them. And we've been happy ever since they came into our lives. DARN IT ACCEPT MY BIO ALREADY! Sorry I joined a twilight site and you have to make like an applicant for it to get accepted. And I've been waiting 2 whole weeks or longer now. Its driving me insane. So I just pmed the co administrator. So hopefully she'll check it. Anyways. Yeah. So yeah. hehe. I'm just typing random things. As I go along things just appear to me clearer than they were. ITs like I have visions. Freaky huh? I know I'm a freak like that. In so many ways I am freaky. Wait I'll brb. Gtg do something...okay I'm back. Sorry. I know you missed me. Sorry I was evenescent. Sorry I'm like chatting and like talking on the Twilight site at the same time. Freaky huh? I know cuz I'm a freak like that! YES! Sorry. I talk alot. Have you like read this whole thing? This is pretty much my life. Well so far anyways. But I have deep dark secrets too. That no one should ever know about. And I'm not going to talk about them in here. IT wouldn't be fair. Cuz then you'd have to go through this whole thing and like read ALL OF IT! I mean seriously who would actually read this whole thing? Cough cough. Nightstar. cough, Ally. cough cough. Wow Ally I don't know how you do it. I mean seriously. I don't even remember half the stuff I put down. Pumpkin pie rules! Oh yeah. Sorry that was just totally random. I feel random today. I went on the Twilight site so yeah. Theres like 489 members now. There used to be like only 426 last time I checked. Obviously people like that site. I would too. It makes sense. I love this one also. I think I'd much rather be on this one than on that one. Its just so great. I like the MCR site, but hate Gerard in the background. It just gets old to look at him all the time. But other than that, its a good site. I enjoy being on there and talking to Ally and zach. They're comforting to me. I understand how they feel about situations. Because I've been through their feelings before. I've had alot of trouble too. You may not believe it but its true. Some things I just have to keep my lips sealed on. hehe My lips are sealed. Well my favorite holiday is Christmas of course. I love it because I get presents and people actually respect me then. I have time to get together with my family and I enjoy every moment I can since my days and heart beats are numbered. I try to enjoy everyday unless someone ruins it for me. which I've had that done alot. Believe me, I have I have been set off alot. But I guess its all part of life. Lifes never fair you have to believe that. Seeing isn't believing, Believing is seeing. You can't just see something and then think I believe it now! No bad, naughty naughty, you have to Believe to actually see it. IT just doesn't work like that! Goodness. I hate the people who are all over themselves and think they're top priority and that they should come first. And whatever they believe they think that other people have to follow them. It just doesn't make sense. I guess nothing ever does anymore. The stupid government is destroying us. We the People of the United States! We have rights! We should always follow the Amendments of the Constitution! First amendment:Freedom of speech. (crap wait. Let me figure this out and try to remember. Oh yeah.) Second Amendment: The right to Keep and Bear arms! I remember! Yay! Third Amendment: No quartering or Housing of Soldiers! (whats up with that? I mean shouldnt' they have help? Seriously you idiots! Sheesh. Our Government is stupid) Fourth Amendment: No unfair punishments! Fifth Amendment: I don't remember this one! (believe me I'm not copying and pasting this. I remember this somehow. We had to like remember all the amendments and take at least 6 tests on all of them theres like 24 of them) Sixth Amendment This ones fair: Right to a fair and Speedy Trial (Meaning prisoners or people who have convicted crime should have the right to go to court for their doing.)
Seventh Amendment: Right to A Trial by Jury! Eigth Amendment: (last one I'm doing... cuz I don't remember all of them.) No cruel or unusual punishments! HA! Stupid government! Instead of getting the Electric Chair GIVE THEM LETHAL INJECTION! That way they don't have to die in vain! Just kill them fast. I'm serious. Don't let them suffer you IDIOTS! Your hurting your own people. Just let them die fast. Lethal Injection. That's what I'd get done. Not that I'm going to jail or anything, hopefully I will never have to. But seriously who would be dumb enough to do that? I wouldn't blame you for killing like KILLERS or anything, they deserve to die. God didn't put them here to kill his people. His own children. I'm sure he put them in jail and let them suffer as the ones the killer killed. See how they like it! If you know what I'm saying. Its just our economy is falling apart. And Scientists are so stupid. They said the world was going to end in 2000 GUESS WHAT? WERE STILL HERE! YOU IDIOTS JERKS! Seriously. They said the WHOLE POWER WOULD GO OUT FOREVER! hehe. On this one day! MY BRO AND MY MOM STAYED UP ALL NIGHT WAITING! IT NEVER HAPPENED! YOU IDIOTS! GET YOUR FACTS STRAIGHT! Stop scaring people! Almost done here. Which is nice. I'm at 13964! Exactly! YES! I'm so good. uh huh. uh huh. Okay I'm done now. hehe. I have problems. I seriously do. In case you haven't noticed. I hate our president. He's not doing anything to get gas prices down. And OBAMA IS SUCH AN IDIOT! And Mccain is fit but I hardly doubt he'll do anything. And Clinton. she's a cheater and she wouldn't run our country right.But a heck lot better than OBAMA! I support MCCAIN! CUZ MCCAIN RULEZ! ITs not that I'm racist I'm seriously not. But in case you haven't gotten the email which ARENT Made up, it will explain what he's going to do. Obama is an idiot. HE's doing it for the money! NOT THE PEOPLE! YOU GUYS UNDERSTAND! WE ARE THE PEOPLE! WE THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES! We have power. So lets use it! Make our nation better. Our whole country. AND INSTEAD OF GOING TO WAR LETS END IT! LETS END THE FIGHTING! LETS END IT ALL! Lets make this country a better place to live in. If your truly willing to help the people you love, then support the others who love you. Support the ones around you who are suffering. The ones who need help. Help them. Don't just think about yourselves. If you truly don't believe this, then you are too stubborn to stuck up to even think about the people on this Earth. The people who die everyday because of what we have done. The littering, the Gases, The atmosphere has a hole in it because of us! Because of pollution. And we are the ones who are going to fix it! So help us live longer. Let us have a good life and not a bad one. We are against each other. Against our own kind. We are destroying each other. Not God, Not the animals or the plants but US. Its always been us! So be thankful that this world is big. Be thankful that you have food and water in front of you every single day. And that there is a suprise waiting for you. You just have to find it. So be willing. Help us. Be good. I hope you enjoyed this speech as much as I have had speaking it. Lets make this country a better place to live in. Well now I have nothing else to talk about. I'm almost finished with this whole thing. I can't believe it! Well. Now I have no clue what to say. I get that alot its just another part of me. Silence I KILL YOU! hehe. Sorry Achmeds cool. Jeff Dunham and Dane Cook are hilarious. You have to watch them. Yes Ally I am talking about you. Happy? Much better. I put it on the big screen. Much easier that way. If you know what I mean. Again and again and again. I do the same thing everyday. I wake up, get ready for school, then I get my birds out and my puppies, and I have time to fit them in, and enjoy them in the morning. They are hilarious. I go to school. Sit silently through Alpha, then go to 2nd period which isn't all that bad. Its actually kinda fun. Then 3rd which is dumb. Cuz its all about the BOOK, and grammar and sentences and fragments and punctuation and blah blah blah, so on and so forth. Then I go to 4th period which is my exploratory, right now as I've already explained is FCS! ALLY SHUT UP SHEESH! okay sorry I had to do that. Anyways. FCS IS COOL! WE GET TO SEW AND COOK AND EVERYTHING! And then after FCS there is PE which I have tomorrow, and music the next day and you know how that works. And then I have 6th period. Which I like cuz its math and math is cool. Believe it or not I have like 1 in math. Its freaky I know. I'm cool like that. Just kidding, I'm not so great, but its alot better, because I do like numbers. don't ask me why, I just realized this year I liked math and in 6th grade I liked math too, 7th I did too, but 8th grade, Thats when it all hit me, I LOVE MATH! Its the class I'm looking forward too the most. I know, you hate math, I guess its for all students at one point. You know its the class they worry about most catching up on when they're gone for awhile? I always have. Its just for some reason that ONE class is the one they are most worried about because you think its hard and you miss alot, but logically your mind thinks that. Because you make it think that, and it makes it hard. Isn't amazing how the human brain just thinks? How it has always thought. Did you know that the average human brain weighs 2 pounds in the skull? Thats a freaky fact. I read it in the Freaky facts book that we got. Did you know Frankenstein isn't the monster, it was actually the scientist who invented it. He just named it after him. I know freaky right? Did you know every night when you go to bed that there are millions and millions of microscopic bugs on you, and they eat the extra skin of your body? Its been proven. Did you know that you have little tiny tiny itsy bitsy spiders on your eyelashes? They just are there. You can't see them. I know FREAKY! I was amazed by these facts. I thought they were gross and was freaked out at first, but usually after I'm freaked out I let it soak in, and then I'm like okay. Did you know the Earth is mostly covered in water? 2/3 in fact. We're on water! WERE ON A MOTE MAN! Water is awesome. H20 is cool. Seriously thats what most of our body is made up of. Actually 70% percent of our body mass is water. The rest is dirt and flesh. Photosynthesis is the process in which the plant obtains food and energy to produce its food. I'm into science, but not Physical Science. Its hard to understand. I failed my quiz. But oh well. Can't change that. Well although that everything is pretty much made up of matter. Mass and matter. Thats what causes weight. The earths gravitational pull affects us. At least we're not floating right now. I mean seriously if we were floating we wouldn't have technology we'd probably have fun just floating around. I think that would be pretty awesome. Hoverboards would be better though. That way we could have gravity and be off the ground. I want a hoverboard badly. Or a hovercar. That would be nice too. I mean I 've had the dream of having something that flies since I was little. But thats just me. Everyone is different in their own freakish way. If you know what I mean. ITs okay. I understand alot of things. Like I just know. We all are the same in some way. Same species, same bodies. But everyone likes different things. Some people are deformed. Like some people I know. Its okay though. Because thats what makes us fully different. Thats what I like that everyones different, because if we were all the same then we would get confused with each other. "Wait who are you? Catherine or Nani, or Eugene?" see what I mean? People would confuse us. And that would just not be cool. I'm glad I'm me and I'm in the form I am in. It makes me feel good about myself. Ally on the other hand should be completely thankful. She has Zach and she has so much I don't. But I'm still happy. We all have problems Ally, just like you. Don't worry your not the only one. I've heard alot worse. Don't worry. There are many children who are beaten sometimes to death. Some are raped. Actually Kacie Aufenkamp someone I know, she was raped. She was like walking, I think and then this guy like jumped out at her. and yeah. I think. I dont remember. But thats what I heard because we were doing presentations last year and this one girl said it was about a girl who had gotten raped or something and she knew someone that actually had that done, and Kacie Smiled and turned away and looke dso embarassed. So it was so obvious. I felt sorry for her. I haven't had to guts to actually ask her. I guess I'm not so good at it. I'm afraid I'll always say the wrong thing. Aren't you ever afraid that happens? I am all the time. I don't want to hurt people I want to help them. Actually I'm like a counciler to everyone I know. Twilight site. Ugh. I'm still waiting for my app to be accepted. Bad I know I've been waiting for like weeks. Well back to counciling. But seriously all my friends trust me enough to tell me their secrets. I haven't broken a promise yet. I hope I will never have to. I just don't want to see them get hurt. Otherwise I will stand up against the people who dare try again. They will be sorry. I'm serious. I'm not afraid anymore. I love my friends. All of them, sometimes they get annoying and act immature like SOMEONE I KNOW! hehe. Just kidding. But I still love them for who they are. Not what they do. Thats the way its supposed to be. Right? I love everyone. I still will. Everyone I meet its like some how we have a connection. I help my BFFLS mom and she comes to me. and my parents. When she goes through alot she goes to my mom and comes to me if my moms busy. Wicked right? I know I always thought that also. Anyways. I am so confused on what to talk about. Dude I just talked to a person who is somewhat psychic. Its cool. Now theres another person whos like me. Just not as complex I guess. Wow. This girl is good. I'm serious she like saw me just as I saw her. But she was comparing me to another person. Freaky. Intense. This girl is amazing. I'm serious. So is Ally, but this girl is just like intense and wicked. Its awesome. Anyways. My life is good. Well actually. I'm writing a book and it is truly amazing. Its about a girl whos parents die in a plane crash and so she's in the hospital and they let her go and blah blah blah well she finds this guy and he takes care of her and soon enough they fall in love but he has secrets he hasn't told her yet. But she can read his mind. So somehow she finds out. So yeah. So far thats as much as I've actually gotten down. I know crazy. But its good. I actually think its good. I'm sorry I'm typing really really really really really really really really really really fast right now. I'm not spamming but I'm just kinda typing. Love is the closest thing we have to magic. Its true. I believe deeply in that statement. I'm still talking to this girl. She believes in God but she didn't for awhile. but she's opening up her heart. She was so intense. She said she didn't believe in God for a long time, but everyday she feels closer and closer to him, it was the way she was raised I guess that explains it. Its really sad. I went to bed and thought about her words. Why can't I be more like that? That is my question. She's realizing what he's doing for her. She's realizing what he has done for her, she's opening up her heart. So why cant our other brothers and sisters do the same? People are idiots. If they don't understand what Gods done for them, then they are messed up. Not that I'm against anyone for having a different religion or anything. Its the way they were raised. Its just weird. And they are weird for different people because they don't have the same religion. Freaky right? I know. I've been there done that. Believe me I have. Everyones different as I've explained before. I guess they just can't help it. I would hate if everyone was like the same. And then your like hi bob. " I'm Jeff." And you are so embarrassed after that. That would suck man. I'm serious it would. But yeah. You've heard most of my life. I am in love and can't get the guy out of my head. I'm not saying any names. And ally you already know who it is. So don't worry. Its not like I have to tell you again and again and again. I've told you so many times. I just can't believe it. I'm thirteen and am already in love. Wicked, intense, insane, freaky. I know. I'm most of those things. I know myself well. But who wouldn't know theirselves? I mean seriously you've been living in the same body for however many years old you are. Shouldn't you know yourself? Or what you want to do? Or what you want to be or who you want to be? Or if you want to make history or get good grades? These questions have been answered for me. I already know these things. I should. Because I have MY OWN mind. Duh. Sometimes I act as if I have no mind. I just can't think if I'm side tracked. Funny I know. Sarcasm. It always works. I have no idea what else to put. Oh. Yeah. I love animals like I really really really love them. I can heal them. Somehow I do. I have somewhat of healing powers. Ally you know that too. You know everything. I just wish Zach wouldn't have found out. I wish he'd really stop making fun of me. It gets annoying in so many ways. I would know because I was there. *nods head* Tis true my friend. Tis true. Tis true. Tis true. OH LOOK MY BIRDIES ARE OUT! YAY! Oh yeah my mom said that my birdy Sawyer says I love you. Or at least tries too. She thinks. I know I'm like oh my gosh. Are you serious? And she's like yeah. she said it was clear. And that he's tried so many times to say it. Okay we're good. Sorry I went evanescent for a bit. I had to go unload the stupid dish washer and my brother and his girlfriend Lynne were here. She's nice I like her more than Ashley. Believe me. She is alot cleaner too. I'm not joking. I'm not kidding either. Its true. She's spiritual just like us. In so many ways. She has crystals and believes in God and everything. She's just so nice. I already call her family. I know I know. Already? Yeah. Of course. I like her alot more than Ashley. Even though she is the mom of Kaia. But still. You know what I mean. I do love her. Just like my parents and my brother and Cami and Sara, and Nicki, and Grandma and Grandpa, and My uncles and Aunts. And my cousins. And my great grandparents. Or used to have some anyways. I know they died when I was a baby. I miss them even though I never got to meet them. But both my daddy's parents died. His dad died when he was like 7 I think. Of a heart attack. It was so sad. And my grandma just died last year in 7th grade. I saw her dead body in that coffin. Unmoving. Her eyes closed and cold. I almost cried. But I did cry right after the funeral. I couldn't believe she was gone. But my dad wasn't so close but I did see him cry for the first time. We live far away but his brothers and sisters were really close to her because they lived quite close. So yeah. I cried though. I couldn't believe it and around the same time she died Nick is grandpa died. And I am almost done! Yes I am doing it I did it! Finally the end!!

[Nightstar]

SPOILER: Click to show

I'm trying the Count for the 3rd time. And no it's not cause I'm sitting here totally bored to death. It's cause I'm here alone and was like, "You know what? I'm gonna see if I can try the 60,000 CCC AGAIN for the third time! Why not?" Hehe, makes me look like I have no life. Which is also true. So let's just sit here so I can talk in here. Cause it's fun to talk in here for some strange reason to me. Oh well. Anyways, I am sitting here now listening to Miracle and now the song just switched and I'm listening to crushcrushcrush which I really don't wanna listen to right now so I changed it to Until the End cause that song is cool. Yeah, that's pretty much it. Gotta clear picture now? Cool. So what is up in the ghetto? Hey, hey, guess what? Obama won! And guess who else won? THE PHILLIES! How awesome is that? So awesome! Ow, something was in my eye. Don't worry, I'm not crying. I thought I was gonna cry earlier though. Cause I was just talking to some people and I don't really know what happened cause I just made one of those crying breaths and gasps. Luckily, no one heard me so I told myself to shut up. It worked. This is so lame right now. I mean, am I just supposed to wait here all night for em to come on? I don't know. I'm scared. Let's see if Hallie is on. I guess not. Wonder who's banned. Weird. Anyways, I'm gonna try to escape the fowl landscape of stupidity that is Spedland. Yeah, I have no idea what I just said but as I was typing it, it sounded pretty cool actually. I feel proud of myself. Yes, so that is what I have planned so far. How I am gonna do that, I have no idea. But that's okay. I am so typing right now without looking at the keyboard. Wow, this is kinda cool. Whatever. Okay, what now? I finally get to go to the new mall this weekend. I want converse! My horoscope is so lame. But extremely right. I just stopped someone from quitting. Oh yeah! It's 9:15 now people. I'm screaming at the computer cause I can't spell people. Okay, done. Now the music is screaming. But Critical Acclaim is a funny song cause it's totally true. I love it! I love Avenged Sevenfold! Since no one else I really talk to listens to them, they're like my personal band. I love them! Incoming Will! Man, all the cool sites are like closing down now. What am I supposed to do now? Sit here like an idiot and type about absolutely nothing? Maybe I will! Man, this song is so cool it's not even funny. If I stick up for my friend and boyfriend against my best friend, does that mean I'm a bad person? HA! I'm listening to the gayest song ever. Lame. Wow, I totally found a link to the site I'm not even supposed to be on. But that's secret is between you, me, and whoever heard it as I said it out loud. Hehe, I'm having fun. Oh, Slipknot. Found a new song to put on my Playlist. I love my Playlist. It's like my best friend. Just shows you how I need real people as my friends. Oh my god. Hehe, I am so gonna listen to this. Wow. Okay, I so found my entertainment. I can't believe I listened to THIS when I was in third grade. Thanks to Will showing me Three Days Grace, I survived. Geez. Well, I'm just gonna listen to this stupid song over and over again. It's almost as bad as Handlebars. But not as bad as this other song which is like "WHAT THE HECK?! WHY WOULD SOMEONE LISTEN TO THIS!?" And the worst part is, I'm singing along. Okay, second time. I wanna see how far I go. Geez. I'm still sitting here...waiting. Why am I waiting? You might not have asked that but I'm just gonna answer for you. I don't know exactly know why. But I don't wanna sleep tonight. I got better stuff to do. What you ask? (hehe fun to say) I don't know. God, who the heck is banned?! I'm not gonna unban them to see who it is cause it might be a scary dude. OR worse. So I'm just gonna pretend I don't see them and maybe they'll leave. I hope. Maybe I'll talk to this random guy. He seems okay. And lonesome like myself. I wanna lollipop. I'll go ask Matt. Heh, people are talking to me. Whoa, like four people just came out of nowhere and said hi. I feel so loved. Dang, Matt doesn't have any lollipops. Who doesn't have a lollipop? (No stealing my "No, I'm a girl" joke. That was awesome, okay? No stealing it!) Yeah. Okay, I lasted five times with that stupid song and now I am finally annoyed with it. So back to music that actually means something. Like Avenged Sevenfold. Dang, now the people are making fun of me. Wow, they all have something in common. *cough* THEY'RE GAY *cough*. I guess these dudes aren't so bad. They're okay. Nevermind. Now they're messing with my mind so that's not cool. Is anyone on yet? NO! How lame. So lame. Sewings lame too. I broke my sewing machine a few days ago. I thought it was funny so of course I'm smiling the whole time the lady's telling me I can't do anything now. I wanna cookie so I can gain ten pounds everytime I sit down . That was funny though. Ew. My gay friends are jumping on eachother and snuggling and whatnot. Weird. Oh well. Oh geez, they're 15 and 17! Now they're mad cause I said I was 12. Wow. I feel so lonesome. What the heck, why are they talking about killing Obama? I'm just gonna kinda leave for a few moments. It's ten okay I think someone should get on like RIGHT NOW! I feel so happy now cause I found lollipops. I don't call em suckers cause I usually think about the other word that ryhmes with it and end up being so easily ammused. I'm so mature. Gonna go check out iTunes. I'll say something if I find something. Dang, this is so boring. Psh, that took up 4 minutes of my life? What a waste! I need to find something else to do. Cya later anyone who is reading this. Hey I am back and today is Sunday. I'm going to the new mall later so yeah. Everything is sorta okay right now. I had coffee yesterday at like 7 at night and my mom was so mad at me and told me I can only have one a day cause I was like talking nonstop. So luckily this morning I had another one. And holy shiz, I was actually running around the house. Now I can't have anymore. But who knew coffee was like so good? I really want some more but now that I can only have one a day, I can't go get the last two that are in there. Unfair. Dude, last night I finished this bisexual, anorexic book. The ending was so lame! The bulimic chick died from some period problem. Hehe, yeah don't get uncomfortable just cause I said that. Anyways, yeah I was like "WHAT?! THAT WAS THE WORST ENDING EVER! WHY DID SHE HAVE TO DIE? THAT DOESN'T HELP MY SELF-ESTEEM AT ALL!" Yep. Dang, You're Gonna Go Far Kid has been moved back to number 10. It was 7 yesterday and I was happy. But now it's 10 and I'm not! Yeah. Still can't believe the anorexic girl died. LAME! What the heck, how come people like this song? It's gross. And this one's just stupid. I mean, what does it even mean? How many days are there until Christmas yo? I need to know! I also need to know what I'm gonna do tomorrow. Do I "comfront" the guidence counselor or do I stay where I am? Is it worth it? IS IT?! I gotta know dude! Tell me! What else is new here? I wish I could have another coffee thinger but I can't! Geez. Oh no, Will's up. What am I gonna go now? I don't wanna get punched for something gay. GAY! Gay people are cool though. Moving on. Am I a bad person? Personally, I don't think so. But that's just my personal opinion. What do you think person? Hehe, I'm like gonna listen to Paper Planes cause it's dumb. But that's okay. Sort of. What's up with you anyways? Oh no, I'm getting bored. Gotta think of some sort of topic. Do I have any homework? Oh yeah, I gotta make those boxes. Stupid boxes. Who makes boxes for geography? Apparently speds. Why won't someone get on? Leaving now. Hey dudes, what is up? It's like 6:30 at night now. I went to the new mall today. It was really awesome. I got to have two coffees today too and that's pretty cool yo. We were in Target earlier and I tried on all the perfumes they had on the shelf there. My mom said I smelled like a French hooker and my arms smelled really weird so yeah. But I got new perfume for like no reason so that's cool, too. Now I'm just hanging out on here cause I don't wanna watch the scary thinger my mom's watching about the girl with some foot problem. Really, I'm just scared she might throw up. Hehe. Dudes, I got the emo book Cut at Barnes and Noble. My mom was like "Why the heck are you getting that book? It better not give you any ideas! Don't show it to your father! He'll think you're psycho!" Man, what am I gonna do? Geez, a little more trust if you would please. SOMEONE GET ON! NO ONE'S GETTING ON! Hmm, I gotta figure out if I have band practice tomorrow since we're doing that Veteran's Day Assembly which I really don't wanna do whatsoever. But who cares? I just hope no one I know sees me sitting there like a total nerd. Or psycho! Ow, I just cracked my finger and it was loud. I'm so gonna listen to Three Days Grace now. Twilight's the number one album dude. Which totally reminds I gotta bring New Moon to Sam tomorrow. She said she loved me. Oh yeah! ZACH'S ON CYA! Okay, today is Monday. We have off tomorrow from school. I really don't think going to school today then having the next day off makes any sense. Why didn't we just take off today, too? Stupid. I got back from band a little bit ago. It was pretty good. A dude was gonna ask Eden out but never did so she was freaking out the whole time. But that's okay. I had to play in this assembly thinger for band today, too. It was kinda embarrassing. Oh well. Taylore said she's gonna stalk me now. And this one eighth grade dude hugged me and said he loved me. So did this eigth grade chick who also told everyone she loved me which was pretty cool, I guess. I felt really loved today for some reason. So it was cool. What about you, person? Eden said she's gonna help me break out of my "shy shell." So hopefully, it will work. If not, psh I don't know what else to do. I wish someone would fricking get on cause I'm totally bored sitting here like an idiot. Eh, what time is it? Okay, I'll give em fifteen more minutes and if no one is still on, I'm leaving. So how are you? I don't think I'm gonna make that basketball game. Not that that's a big problem. I could care less. Dang it I thought someone was on! Stupid. So lonesome. What am I supposed to do now? YES EDEN'S ON BYE! I am like back again. I'm over at Hallie's right now and it's 11 at night. She's already asleep and I don't know what to do. Zach hasn't been on all day and I hope he's okay. If not, I am so gonna die inside. So I have no idea what I am supposed to do now. I wanna wait for him. I really don't wanna sleep anyways so whatever. Just gonna type in here, I guess. Oh well. God, I wish I had some of that coffee whatever it is right now. My new favorite animal is a Goaticorn. If I "accidently" take the little Snickers bar in front of me that looks so good right now since I am super starving cause I have hardly eaten today, does that make me a bad person? Dang it! It looks so good...sitting there in front of me like it's mocking me. Evil fricking little Snickers bar! I must have it! Such a terrible candybar! I want it! AH! FATTY! TAKE THE SNICKERS FATTY SO YOU CAN EAT IT! AH! Okay, I'm eating it! NO! YOU'RE SO DANG FAT! IF YOU EAT THAT STUPID CANDYBAR, YOU'LL GAIN TWENTLY GAJILLION POUNDS! DON'T EAT IT! But I'm starving! I'll just tell em I was really hungry and ate it and they can have another Snickers bar I will give them myself. I need it now! NO FATTY! JUST KEEP CHEWING THE GUM! IF NOT, YOU'LL BE THAT FAT UGLY PERSON PEOPLE SAY YOU ARE! DON'T EAT IT! IT'S HALLIE'S ANYWAYS! But Hallie's my BFF. She wouldn't mind me eating! She's the one who makes me eat! Besides, I will just pay her back by giving her one of mine. I can't die now just cause of some gum. I need that chocolate bar! FINE FATTY! EAT IT SO YOU CAN GAIN ALL THAT STUPID WEIGHT! I will. GOD! Hehe, that was kinda fun. So now I'm gonna grab the Snickers. Here we go. Wow. Holy shizzle, the commercial on right now is about starving kids in America. That's kinda ironic. Back to taking the candy. OH MY GOD IT'S AWESOME! Hehehe, now I'm really thirsty and there's Gatorade in front of me. I don't wanna have another argument with myself so I'm just gonna ignore it. Anyways, how was your day? I better get off right now. I'll be back soon, typey thinger. BYE! Hi everyone. Today's Thursday. I finally filled out one of those guidence slips today. Totally a load off my mind. But I gotta talk to them tomorrow. Oh well. If I'm not moved, that's okay. But I need to try new things. I gotta speak out to these people. I mean, what's the worst they could think of me? All I'm trying to do is get a schedule change. So yeah. That's the good news. The bad news is that Brooke (well, we think it's brooke. we= me, hallie, and charlie/steven. i asked him if she was blonde and some other things that are kinda mean so i'm just not gonna say them. he said yeah) Anyways, Brooke/Someone Else From That Group Who For Some Reason Doesn't Like Me Even Though I Never Talked To Them And They Never Talked To Me But They Are Still Calling Me A Scary Freak For Some Extermely Gay Reason And They Should Really Just Leave Me Alone Cause I'm Tired Of All Of This Shiz And They Should Shut Up Because I Never Did Anything To Any Of Them, told Steven/Charlie that I was a geek. So he told me that at lunch and then at band practice this afternoon, he said that she had told him I was retarded. He stuck up for me so that's awesome yo. So yeah. Then, in sewing, this chick (her name's camilla but i don't know if that's the way it's spelled. i'm not checking!) was sitting next to me and was like, "Emily told me that you hate her." (real conversation by the way. none of this is made up. i was mad) So I go, "No, I don't hate her. I just don't see why she has to call me a scary freak." So C (i'm just gonna call her that cause i don't know how to spell her name) says, "Well she thinks you hate her." So I say, "I don't." But really I was thinking, Psh, I should hate her for her gay rumors that mean nothing but I'm a nice person and don't hate her. But I have a reason to if I did. So then I say, "How do you even know this? Does she call me scary around you or something?" And she's like "No, she just says you hate her." I'm like "Great...that's great." Then the other chick says, "Emily also says that you and her were like really good friends last year and she was really nice to you but you were really mean to her." Then I go off. I try to be nice but the words come out to fast. I shouldn't have said anything though. I should have just kept them inside like always and everything would've been find. But I think I said something like this- "Okay, we might have been friends, but we were not frickn close. She never EVER talked to me at all. She ignored me so I took it that I should just go my way. Okay? We were never close. She never spoke to me and I never spoke to her so I don't know why all of a sudden, I'm the freak." And she's just like, "Okaay," and goes away. Of course, I'm cussing in my head but also at the same time like, "YEAH THAT'S RIGHT! WALK AWAY! I DON'T NEED YOU AND YOUR LITTLE LYING FRIENDS!" Then I just said a bunch of swears under my breath. So that was my day. But come on! One minute, these chicks say I'm their old friend or something. The next, "Oh, she's a scary, mentally disturbed, retarded, geek freak." Thanks people. Thanks a bunch. I'm not taking this anymore. I have to strike back against the forces of the jackbutts. But since I MIGHT (key word) be moved, it's only me. I'm in this alone now, person. I'm stopping this. SERIOUSLY! I don't care if it makes me even worse. I'm done. I gotta go for a few. BYE! Yo, it's Friday! Wooh! But I have some bad news. The guidence counselor couldn't help me at all. Hallie's taking the gifted test. If she passes, she'll be moved and I'll be stuck in Spedland ALONE! AH! LAME! Why did they even have to switch us anyways? Why couldn't they have switched Brooke and Emiyl instead? Oh well. Either way, I'll be alone. Is that what I wanted? No it's not! I wanted to be with Zach! Not alone in the middle of Spedland. Anyways, I got my picture today and it looks like shiz. In math, I was totally depressed. You know that hazy feeling you get when you're about to cry? I really thought I was gonna start balling for some strange reason. I guess it's cause I can never do anything without having someone behind me like I can't do something gay alone. It's not fair. I wanna be alone sometimes, get what I'm saying? So yeah. I saw this kid next to me in math and guess what he was doing? Cutting himself. I was the only one who saw, dang it! But Mrs. G saw him. She was like, "You really should educate yourself with what you are doing. You can really hurt yourself without learning what you are really and truly doing." And everyone else was like, "What? What was he doing?" I felt bad. Should I have said something? Like, "Oh yeah! I'm like the only one who actually saw what this dude was doing and I totally know how this kid feels. He was cutting himself!" NO WAY! I would never do that to someone who does that. Not going into any detail but yeah. So he was called out of sewing and I'm like "OH DANG!" Poor person (i'm not saying his name. that's also super bad.) I think that's really it for right now. I never talked to Brooke or Emily, though. They're meanies. I got some ideas on my Revenge though. Charlie is really helping me out with this. OH YEAH! There's a lady named Mckenzie and she likes Xavier! HA! I'm gonna stop typing in here. I'm a little ticked over my attempt to speak up that makes this gay and retarded turn. So bye. Dude, what the heck? Everything I typed in here this morning is gone! Now I gotta repeat stuff. But that's okay. I guess. Anyways, my day was wicked awesome. So I went to the mall with Zach and we saw people we knew and it was pretty insane. I think I was very talkative, too. That coffee stuff really is working. We talked to Moley and I went the whole day without eating except for dinner. I guess that's good. Anyways, stuff was in my arm today. I had to lick my arm and wrist and it was a little weird I guess. But I had nothing else to use and my tongue was the only thing I could use to take away the blood and stuff inside the cut. Pretty insane I know. I also put on like tons of perfume in Macy's and smelled like a hooker the rest of the day. Dude, I finished the owl book last night and my favorite character died! I started to cry. Seriously. I mean, I know that sounds pathetic, crying over an owl that's totally fictional, but I loved him! He was flipping awesome! His fricking wing was ripped off and the dude killed him. Terrible! Why did he have to die? WHY?! I don't understand! AH! He's dead! DANG IT! Yeah. I finally got that gay knot out earlier that I was trying all last night to get the heck out. So it's out! SOMEONE GET ON PLEASE! I'VE GONE FOR TOO LONG LIVING LIKE I'M NOT ALIVE SO I'M GONNA START OVER TONIGHT BEGINNING WITH YOU AND I! Wooh! So yeah, I'm being replaced by a sixth grader and Hallie's trying to go to another team so I'm gonna be alone. I really don't know what to do about that. Oh well. I'm done with it. Seriously. I need to focus on other gay stuff. Like making sure I stay with the personality I finally showed Zach today. That might be hard but it will get easier since I showed him sorta kinda a little bit of it. So now I have to get new friends since I might be stuck in Spedland...scared and alone. Eh, I gotta keep modifying this cause I don't wanna lose it like I did earlier. I have a new favorite song and it's not Bat Country cause that's my second. No, my new fav song is I Don't Care by Adam Gontier and Apocalyptica cause it's insanely awesome, dude. Listening to it now. Yep. Will someone please come on, preferably Zach? PLEASE? I need to know if I did an okay job today with the talking. I really thought I did well. Maybe. I need to check it out. Now listening to Don't Trust Me. Be right back, I need to look at something. So I'll be in here again soon. I'll tell you if I forget and it ends up being the next day. By the way, today's Sunday if you wanted to know that. So BE RIGHT BACK. Maybe. Dang it, it's Monday. Sorry. Stuff sorta happened. I got caught up in something. Seriously. I think I did. So yeah it's Monday. I don't think Hallie's mad at me but I don't wanna let down my guard. No trouble from Brooke and Emily today either. I had to play in front of all the flutes and dude, the lady in charge said out of everyone, I was the most perfect and I did an awesome job. It was really cool. Yeah and I was the second highest person in my geography class for this Geography Bowl or something test but I really don't wanna do it. Maybe I'll just fail it so I don't have to do it. But Will did it last year and he went to state. Okay, I will do it. I wanna look smart next to Ruffles. Even though that's not that hard to do since I was doing his homework the other night. But who cares? Let's see...what else happened today? Don't know. Got to go anyways. BYE! Hiya dudes. Today's Tuesday. I'm here cause I got all of my homework done and I have nothing else to do today. Nothing really happened today. I accidently agreed to speak for my group in sewing. They were all like "I don't wanna speak...I hate speaking in front of the entire class." Before I could stop my gay self, I said "I'll do it!" even though I am totally against speaking, let alone in front of a whole room of people. What was I frickn thinking? AH! Why did I say that? Hehe, idiot. Oh well. I'll just like not look up. That'll work. Oh dudes, I'm reading a wicked awesome book right now. It's called Crank. It's about this chick and she goes to live with her dad for a bit and while she's there, this dude (the dude has a girlfriend by the way. what a loser.) like falls in love with her and whatnot and she falls in love with him. But then, he offers her drugs and meth so she starts taking it and now she's going insane. It's good! I'm gonna go quickly check my horoscope. Psh, I don't wanna enjoy children tomorrow. Lame horoscope. Hmm, IT's on the site. I don't wanna say anything though. Scary. I could be killed inside. IT's not saying anything either. I don't know if that's good or bad. What the heck are we frickn having for dinner? I really wanna read my cool drug book. I really should write tonight since I have absolutely nothing better to do. I wanted to run today. Seriously, I actually wanted to run. Like I had this aching all frickn day that said "DUDE I REALLY WANNA RUN! I JUST WANNA FRICKN RUN RIGHT NOW! RUN!" That's like never happened before in my life. Me! Actually wanting to run! Insane, I know. Too late now, though. Eden said she was trying out for track and she said I should try out with her. Now, I'm really thinking about it. Can I train for the rest of this month, December, all the way up to March? Or April? Whenever the heck it is. I'll just say March right now cause I don't wanna say April and then the next thing I know it's in March. So March! ANYWAYS, if I ran like five times a week from now until March (not april) could I possibly make the track team? I really do wanna run. I'll think about it. Then, I won't be that scary, fat, emo chick in the back. I'll be a skinny, fast white chick! Wooh! Hehe, maybe I'll try it. What's the worst that could happen? I'll figure out the answer to that question as soon as I start running. Whenever that is. Maybe this weekend. YES! This weekend, I will start to run. YEAH! SOUNDS FRICKN AWESOME, I LOVE IT! Cool, I'm really happy now even though IT is still here and Hallie and Mackenzie are hanging out. But who cares? I mean, seriously! Woah, IT left! YAY! This just keeps getting better! OH NO! The dude's other girlfriend in the book just fell off the balcony and he's crying even though he told the drug girl that he loved her! PIG! Hehe, sorry. No one is saying anything on the site. Guess I'll just have to sit in here. Man, I really wanna read. I really wanna run. I really wanna do something! I don't wanna sit here any longer. Gotta find something to do! DO SOMETHING! Gotta figure out what to do first. Don't know. But I'm just gonna go. I'll talk to you later person. Thanks for listening to my, by the way. BYE DUDE/CHICK (hallie doesn't like the word chick but i think it's fun to say.) Anyways, CYA LATER! Hey dudes, I am back. Don't worry, it's still Tuesday. Guess what? I ran! I ran up and down the street, on the side of the house a few times, and then walked around half the neighborhood. I felt so good! Running felt like the greatest thing ever. But when I got back, everyone was there. Will was on the computer, Matt was sitting there beside him, and my mom was cooking. So my plan of sneaking in the back door failed miserably. I had told Matt to say that I had just simply gone on a "walk." But of course, right when I walk in, BAM! My mom yelled at me. Literally she yelled, "WHERE WERE YOU? WHY DID YOU LEAVE? ARE YOU GOING PSYCHO OVER YOUR WEIGHT? ARE YOU GONNA BE PSYCHO?" Key word there, people. Why does every single person think I'm insane? Anyways, I'm like, "NO! I don't know why I wanted to run! I just wanted to! Why do I have to be psycho to do something I just felt like doing?" Seriously, the whole time I was running, I was thinking, Why the heck am I even doing this? over and over again. Whatever. I didn't know doing something everyone complains about me not doing is such a big deal. I still wish I could have snuck in the back so I could feel like a spy. Would've been wicked awesome. I'm so gonna run again tomorrow. So awesome. The drug book is getting awesome, too. And I'm almost finished the series I started at least four years ago. Hmm, Will at a basketball game. Which totally reminds me. I so gotta go to the basketball game Thursday at the school. But then I won't be able to run dang it! Oh well. I'll have band that night and hopefully, we'll have to run laps around the track. Wow. I'm actually hoping the band will be bad enough to run. This is so weird for me. I mean, seriously. I, the person who always dreaded running the mile in grade school, who hates going out in the sun, who would rather have frostbite than having to sweat, who now plays no sports, (i do miss that though, like a lot) is now a person who is actually begging to run. Holy crap. Heh, I love it! Wooh! Just gotta keep running. So, how are you? I gotta think if I finished all my homework. Oh yeah, I did. Nevermind. How many characters do I have left in this thing? 33301? Dang. What am I supposed to talk about now? Listening to I Caught Myself right now. Pretty awesome song. Dudes, is anyone gonna go to see Twilight at 12:02 on Thursday night? Well, I guess that means it's early Friday morning. But is anyone going? I hope not. I asked my mom if I could just as a joke but she thought I was serious. I mean, I might psycho, but I'm not that psycho. At least, I don't think so. OH! MATT FRICKN CHANGED HIMSELF ON THE WII! WHAT THE HECK? NOW I GOTTA GO ON THERE LATER AND PUT HIM BACK AS THE IDIOT! Geez. Hehe. Dang, someone please get on...please. I think I'm gonna wrap it up in here for now. Talk to you later. Bye! Hey, today's Wednesday. Nothing interesting really happened today. I got locked out of the house. I had to run around back. I finished the drug book. The chick was pregnant and she had this baby with a defect cause of all the crank she did. It was pretty insane. I also called Eden cause she seemed really depressed after 5th period. I felt like a good person, calling up someone sad. Made me feel like a very decent person. Anyways, I really should go study for that lame cooking test I have tomorrow. Or I could just stay here and wait for someone/anyone to get on. I really like my second option. Man, there's that basketball game tomorrow night. Hallie says she can't come. I asked Eden if she would come. Don't know the answer to that yet. Oh dang it, I just remembered! I have band tomorrow. LAME! I don't wanna march. EH! Dude, the emo kid actually talked to me for the very first time today. I was like WOW! THIS KID IS TALKING! TO ME NONETHELESS! Amazing, I know. But I seriously I should go study for that gay test. Even though Blondie said I never talk. I don't know! I'm gonna study though. So be back as soon as I can, chickas. BYE! Hey again dudes! It's Thursday. Wooh, tomorrow's Friday. Tomorrow is also a super wicked awesome day. But that's nothing of your concern. ANYWAYS, I just got back from band. I had to wait for like 35 minutes at the school cause my mom "accidently" forgot me. Great. Oh well. So I had to use this gay kid's phone. But that's okay. The basketball game is later. Oh yeah! Last night, I was taking the Are You Emo? that you see on every single advertisement you click on. So I take it and it's like You Are...EMO! I'm like "WHAT? HOW THE HECK AM I EMO?" So I take another one that's different. Same results. Two more. Two more of the exact same results. Finally, I got ticked off so I stopped. But I'm not Emo! At least, I don't think I am. Am I? AH! I got my pillow back. I love it! WOOH! Do I have any homework? I don't think so. I really should get off now. Gotta go to the game. Talk to you later in here, dude. CYA! Hey dudes, it's now Saturday. What's up? I was super mad last night so that's why I didn't come in here. It was kinda weird. But it's over with so who cares? So what's up? I have no frickn idea what to talk about. Dang it. Can't think. I wanna go listen to something. Bye. Oh dang it dudes! I really need to type in here. It's Wednesday the 26th. Tomorrow's Thanksgiving! I totally just realized that today in Linens and Things or whatever it is. So let's see what happened since we last talked. I saw Twilight today. It was really cool actually. Now, I'm sitting here listening to All I Want For Christmas Is You by My Chemical Romance. I'm really freezing so I gotta blanker. Wooh. I had this really strong, peppermint coffee stuff earlier. Wow, it was super strong so I stopped drinking it. Then, I saw this redneck lady jump out of her truck today on the highway and grab a cigeratte. Then, she started blowing smoke at this other lady. Ohh, Rocky Four is on. So yeah. I don't know what else to talk about since I don't wanna talk about anything else. BABY, ALL I WANT FOR CHRISTMAS IS YOU! Gonna listen to it again. Ah, so bored. OH OH OH! I'm writing the fifth book in my series I started years ago. I finally finished the fourth one the other day and thought of an awesome new idea for the fifth. The little dudes in this one are super religious so it was really fun writing the first chapter. Yep. I think I'll kill off someone, too. So yeah. I'm kinda on hold for the cool book and going back to older books so I can build off ideas for my more major books. Make any sense? I think it does. But that's just my personal opinion. Gonna listen to I Don't Care now cause it's the coolest song ever right now. So bored. I'm just gonna type down every little thing I'm thinking right now. Stupid hair won't stay outta my hair. How the heck did I get that bruise on my arm? OW! Frick what was that? Whoa. Allright, done with that. Dude, what is up? I'm gonna go do something. So later person. I'll talk to you probably Friday. But I might be shopping. BLACK FRIDAY OH YEAH! So I'll talk to you when I can. Bye, and have a nice Thanksgiving! Hey dudes, it's Thanksgiving! So, Happy Turkey Day! Wooh! Yeah, tomorrow's Black Friday but I can't go at three in the morning like I wanted to. I really just wanted to see a bunch of people like attack eachother for like some 400 dollar TV that's like lame anyways so why get it? You know how awesome that would be? Just standing there watching two dudes start fighting over a DVD player? Flipping most awesome thing ever! So I'm gonna try to go at another time. Still gotta see a fight though! So how was your Thanksgiving? Mine was okay. I played football. No, it's not because I wanted to. Ruffles just said he would give me a 15$ iTunes gift card. I couldn't say no. Who would? Now I'm just sitting here. It's 10 at night and I'm wearing a blanket. I have no idea what my problem is but I've been shivering like A LOT lately. I think it's cause I've been so scared and off the wall the past few days. Or maybe I'm cold. Or I'm going insane. Either the first or third, I don't know. Well, now that I really think about it, I have been going freakishly insane lately. I mean, I know I'm not normal but this is bad even for me. Maybe Hallie sees it, too. This is kinda freaky! I can't be going insane! There is just so many things that have been freaking me out and making me ticked lately. That's all, right? I hope so. I mean, if I go insane now, what will happen when I'm 62? I'll be in the mental hospital because someone called me scary. I have a better idea. I'll just talk to someone. Yeah, that's good. Just because I have a lotta stuff to think about doesn't mean I need to see a counselor. I just wanna talk to someone. Yes. Sounds good. Allright, glad we cleared that up. Just need to talk. Awesome. I feel better. Sorta. Not really. AH! I NEED TO TALK TO SOMEONE NOW! Stripping away all my stupid emotions. So what's new with you? Did ya hear Gerard Way is expecting his first kid in summer? No one believed me when I said that. Look it up on Perez Hilton. Pretty insane people. Amazing. Anyways, I almost have all my nail polish off. Turns out my family was mad I painted them black. Wow. So I'm trying to peel it all off now. Well, not because of that. I just need a new color. Gotta...express myself. Yeah right. Gotta stop typing now. Bye! Hey dudes, today is Sunday. My nails aren't black anymore. They're like this insanely cool red color that's really awesome and I love it! Yeah. LET'S START A RIOT! A RIOT LET'S START A RIOT! Listening to that now. Eden said she would be on later. But I don't know when she said that so she could have been on five minutes ago so later would mean a long wait for me. But that's okay. I have nothing else to do. The tornado apparently is gone. The house is all decorated for Christmas though so that's pretty cool. I think Alina is really mad at me. Dang. Maybe I should talk to her. Or maybe that would just make her even more mad. Eh, I'm so bored! What do I do now? What's up? Cool. Sounds pretty awesome. Gtg. bye. Sorry about that. My brother had to get on. And I really wanted to type. But whatever. Today is Tuesday. I'm sitting here wrapped in a blanket listening to love songs just cause I want to. My head is pounding nonstop and I just wanna rip it off. It hurts...just like my stomach cause my stomach is eating away at itself. I hurts REALLY bad. I hate it. Anyways, nothing is really new here. I guess. I'm really starting to wonder what my problem is though. Seriously. I gotta figure out what the heck is wrong with myself. Holy shizzle, I just had an extremely scary thought. OH NO! What if it's true?! AH! See, perfect example. But this is really serious! What if it IS true? Eh, I'm so cold. Stomach hurts. Head hurts. Now I'm scared. This is just fantastic. What do I frickn do now? Sit here and totally wait for it to occur? But maybe it's not. Maybe it's at the thing with it and won't come back cause it's too busy hanging out with it and having a grand old time with just it. AH! WHY IT?! Sorry, I know this must be really hard to follow when I'm not using proper nouns, just it. But I'm not really gonna say what it and it and the thing is cause that's just not cool. And it's confusing anyways. OWW! Ah, I need something. And it's not aspirin. I can take a stupid stomach, okay? No problem. Gimmer a moment to think here and like sit in silence for just a moment. Is that okay? I can do that, right? Cool. Even if I can't I want to. All right, I am back from my moment of whatever that heck it really was. But that's okay. Well, I can't do this. I'll be back soon. CYA! Okay, I feel so much better than I did yesterday. It's Wednesday. Wed-Nes-Day dudes. That means that the Dade City Christmas Parade is this Friday. Please do NOT come. I don't want people to see me there looking like a total idiot. But I get to wear lights. Wooh! So yeah. Anyways, my day wasn't really fantastic. Something's up and I am going to figure out exactly what it is. I think. Or else something isn't up and I'm just gonna start looking around and acting gay for no reason at all. Pay no attention to what I am saying either. Got it? Cool. OH! There was a catfight today in science. I will not say any names so I will just call these two people Chick and Girl. Sounds cool. So, Girl started screaming "LEAVE ME ALONE!" super loud. Chick says, "Shut your mouth, girl!" (yeah she did say that. not like the name i'm using. but anyways...) So our substitue is like, "What the heck is going on?" Chick says, "This little girl here is telling me to get outta my seat. But the teacher told me to move here and if she can't take that, she can leave." So Girl starts screaming "SHUT UP!" and it like echoes throughout the whole room. But that's really the basic. Seriously, you HAD to be there. It was beyond hysterical. So yeah. We made pancakes in cooking. Hallie got mad at me cause I didn't eat anything. Not my fault. Now that I might be going insane, I'm really not hungry at all. Food looks totally gross to me now. The worst part is, I'm serious. But whatever. Something's wrong. I'm gonna go. I'm kinda...yeah just gonna go. Talk to you soon, whoever is reading this. Bye. Hi again. Wow, it's still Wednesday. What can we talk about now? Uhh, I ate and I feel loads better. No headache or stomach burning now. Now I'm sitting here listening to music and watching Seinfeld. Did we have any math homework? We better not have. If we did, I didn't do it. So I wrote more in those book I'm writing. I just had to write stuff that's already happened. Making it up as I go along. It's super fun, writing a book you know you are never going to publish, not having to worry about anyone reading it, just having fun writing whatever. Best thing ever. But I know something that would be even better. But it's not happening! AH! So...what else is happening? OH EM GEE! I just totally thought of something that would make me feel heck of a lot better right now. I'm gonna go do that now. So if I don't talk to you later, well, BYE! CYA! What day is it now? Tuesday, December 9th...2008. I think that's it. Holy shizzle people! The Winter Concert is tomorrow! Oh no! And I have a totally new issue. I have been so frickin tired lately. Even after a coffee thing, I just wanna sleep. It's starting to annoy the heck out of me. How much more sleep do I need? God. So yeah I had a terrible day. Stomach's bothering me so I ate WAY WAY WAY too much when I got home. So I'm all off schedule. Great! Now I can't eat over the weekend. But this girl at lunch was yelling at me cause I wouldn't go get a piece of candy. She's like, "C'mon go get one! Look how skinny you are! You need to eat!" I thought about it I guess too much and listened to her. I'm such an idiot. Now tomorrow, I'll look like a huge whale. But that's that. Anyways, I have some other issues that need clearing up. Oh, well, that one is now cleaned up. But back to here. So yeah, the concert is tomorrow. We're so gonna sound terrible and look like total idiots. But we get bow ties. Doesn't get any better than that. Hehe. So I haven't gone insane yet. The black bubble is slowly going down. But it rose up a lot today. Not my fault. I had a reasonable reason. God, I'm so tired! That's one of them. Lame. How are you? I really need to spend a lot more time in here typing. Don't know why. I just need more posts and karma. Can't have enough of my posts. Wow. I almost said pot there. Speaking of people with pot, that Josh kid (the one who told me and Hallie to make out) got in HUGe MAJOR HOLY CRAP TROUBLE along with this other kid. I can't really say what they did. But I was pulled out of class to be a witness. But man! It was BAD! Really REALLY REALLY REALLY bad! Eh, I need some Slipknot. So yeah. Pretty insane dude. Well, I really wanna go to bed. So I'll try to be here as soon as I can to type. Bye! Dang it. It's uhh, Saturday December 13th. Sorry. Anyways, I don't know why I'm talking in here. It's taking much longer to finish it than it did the first two times. But that's okay I guess. I just need to finish this soon or I'll feel like a lazy fatso with no friends. So the Winter Concert was okay. We have another concert tomorrow and I really don't wanna go cause it's gonna be very lame. But back to the concert. We messed up! We had to stop in the middle of one of the songs. I thought it was like the funniest thing ever and started cracking up. Dude, it was funny. Yep. Today I really need to go to the store. Hehe, gotta do some stuff. But I ate a lot last night and I felt actually really good. This week, I gotta go at least one day without saying f***. You know how hard it is? I tried last week every single say and I didn't last an hour. It's like REALLY hard. But this is the last week of school until winter break. Then I can frickn sleep and feel a lot better. Gum lost its flavor. Eh, I'm still so freaking tired even after 11 hours of sleep. Oh no, Will's up. That's bad. Wow, this is lame when you have absolutely nothing to talk about. Gimme a topic, dude! Please?! OH YEAH! I have to go check something. I don't know when I'll be back...or If I'll be back. OOOO. So yeah. I'll talk to you latey person. Or in a few days. Or next week. Don't know. Whenever I have a new, awesome topic. Sound good? Awesome. So bye! Hi again! Only 8 days until Christmas! It's Wednesday. What's up people? Everything's okay here, I guess. I'm writing a new book. It doesn't have a name yet but I love it. And since it has almost been a year since my little episode, my parents have been asking me "Are you feeling much better than you did last year?" and "Is this Christmas a lot better than last year?" and "Have you been okay?" It's kinda getting on my nerves. But it's okay. I guess. Whatever. So I only have two more days of school left until winter break. WOOH! I get to sleep! So yeah now I'm just sitting here listening to Lollipop. Not the lame one. The cool one by Framing Hanley. Someone should really get on! Do I look deathly ill? Just wondering. There isn't a reason. Be right back, ticked at my brothers. Really just Will even though Matt is being an extremely annoying fatso lately. Maybe I'll actually finsh this Count over the break. But Hallie wants me to join Girl Scouts. I can't join Gril Scouts! I had my chance in second grade and was smart enough to turn down that. Just because it's five or so years later and I'm not cool like I used to be doesn't mean I am gonna change my mind. Sitting on the computer drinking soda is loads more fun than going to door to door selling cookies, camping in this state where you never know what kind of poisonous animal is gonna jump out of the bushes to kill you, and earning badges that you're just going to throw away anyways. So yeah. I don't need my leg ripped off by an alligator or have my arm injected with some kind of venomous snake poison stuff. I have better ways to waste my time. I hope my point is clear now. I am NOT joining Girl Scouts. Oh, yeah! Ghost Hunters is on. What should we talk about now? GTG! BYE! Alright, well, it is January 13th. Wow. Sorry about that. Hope you had a great Christmas and New Year. Yeah, I think that's it. So I tried to come in here last week to talk about a problem a recently had but I accidently deleted the whole thing. So I gotta see if I can do this again without pressing any wrong keys. Doubt that. Anyways, today, I came to you with another problem I'm having. Last week was my bestest friend was extremely mad at me and I don't really wanna talk about it. So, well, of course I cause another frickn problem speaking out and now I started something else. I write down my little "confession" I guess you could say or, like, problem on a piece of paper. It actually feels better. So I don't cause any lame problems cause of what I have to say and everything works out fine. Wooh. So I think Eden's coming over Friday for a sleepover. It's gonna be frickn awesome! But now I'm just sitting here. American Idol's on and I'm missing it cause someone won't get on! Oh well. I'm sorta, almost having fun on here. I made these really weird videos and recordings. Ehh, I hate hEr so much. Hehe, hEr. Alright, that's her new "codename." Frickn' sweet. My busdriver gave me two coupons for free french fries at McDonald's. , pretty insane, I know. Ah, I love this song. Dudes, I used to always listen to Nickelback but the other day I started listening to them again and now it's like WOAH! I LOVE 'EM SOO MUCH AGAIN! Yeah. Man, it's almost nine. Tomorrow's Wednesday. Oh my god, they have these teddy bears at the Panther Pit (school store thing) and Hallie said she's gonna get one for me. ! Can't wait! Seriously, those teddy bears are frickn awesome. WOOH! Awesome song. Did you hear Dane Cook's half brother is being accused of stealing $10 million dollars from him? It was in People and I'm like "WOAH! DANE COOK'S IN HERE!" Yep. I love this song soo much! Okay, Dear God isn't my fav anymore. It's this one! Wait, I need three bucks. Stupid Solo and Ensemble is on the day of the Valentine's Dance. Can't frickn go! Unless it's scheduled late like last year. I REALLY hope it is. Okay, gotta go. BYE! I hope I'll talk here soon. Wow. Um, okay that's not soon. Today is Sunday, February 15. Yeah, yesterday was Valentine's Day. It was also the best Valentine's Day I have ever had in the history of my life. So Solo and Ensemble was last Friday. My judge said I sounded like an eigth grader, was very well-prepared, and did a very nice job. He was really cool. So hopefully, I got an A. Bad things have been going on. I think I have found a way to solve them and get back to sleeping regularly. I just hope it works. If not, well I don't wanna think about it. It's 9:32 and I'm just sitting here waiting for Zach or anyone else to get on. The Pasco County Fair Parade is tomorrow. I hope it rains like it did last year and we all got really soaked. But it was super fun! I also gotta write my Tropicana speech that's due Tuesday, draw a picture of John Wilkes Boothe killing Lincoln due then too, turn in the golden toad project Thursday, and try out my new thing. Is that it? I'm pretty sure. I feel like such a terrible person. But I need some sleep and if this works, I'll get it. My aunt got engaged yesterday to the cool guy. So Madison is gonna be my new cousin! She's really cool, too! Yep. Alina came on an hour or so ago and told me Blacksoul was dead. But she was just kidding. I was still really scared, though. What if she did die?! Scary, man. Tired.....I'm gonna go. Later, dude. Hey, it's Wednesday. I got a superior on Solo and Ensemble. We also got first place in the parade and I saw a couple of dead cats on the side of the road. But other than that, it was pretty awesome. But Hallie hates me now and I don't know what I'm gonna do. What's the opposite of cutting yourself? I need to go back to my old self soon or else my black bubble is gonna explode and shatter into a million pieces. Then, I'll be back to being a scary person freako weird thing I don't even know what to call myself. I just hope Hallie forgives me soon and things work out. But how are they gonna work out when all I do is make them worse? I gotta stop talking out. If that works, well, you get the point. But I'm really freaked out. I mean, Hallie has always been there for me. What if she never, ever wants to talk to me or hang out for the rest of our lives? Then what happens? Maybe it's not me who has changed. Maybe it's her. But it probably is me. Did you know I'm paler than Taylore, which totally rhymes? I gotta change again, dude. But how? Ah, I don't know what to do. What am I doing with my frickn' life here, man? Alina's fiancee' (?) is on. Maybe I should talk to him. Or not. I gave my speech today. It wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be. Well, I didn't give a crap about it to begin with, anyways. Whatever. Do 'SORRY' letters make a person look weak? I guess they do. But it's not like I can look any worse than what I look like now. Be right back. I gotta go see if anyone loves me. Okay, no one loves me but I did find a piece of bubble gum on the floor. So that's good. WHAT AM I GONNA DO? WHAT AM I GONNA DO WITH MY RETARDED LIFE? No, I'm sorry. I love my life. WHAT AM I GONNA DO? I AM SO GAY! AH! That's my awesome song. Okay. Should I do anything? Well, of course I'm gonna have to do something in the end. Just don't know what. Or when. Or how. Or why. Or where. OR WHY I CAN'T TYPE! Gotta sneeze. So close. But I didn't! GTG BYE! HI HI HI! It's Wednesday February um 25th? Yeah, 25th. What's up? OMG! Life is frickn' awesome! Everything has worked itself out. Somehow. Don't know how but I'm not complaining! WOOH! So yeah. Just sitting here now listening to the Black Parade for some reason. So I tried to make myself look nice earlier. I put on eye shadow, mascara, and eyeliner. I was like WOW! I LOOK SO DIFFERENT! I wanna try to look like something someone might possibly call pretty. I mean, all those girls that are hot (like...SIERRA!) wear stuff like that. Maybe, just maybe, I'll look okay. I hope. But still, it was just beyond weird looking at myself with eyeliner on. Just plain weird. But maybe I won't be a scary, mentally disturbed freak anymore. I hope not. That would be so cool if I wasn't. Woah, I totally remember listening to this song over and over again when Zach broke up with me the first time. Frickn' scary. Like me! But that'll change soon. I really hope...But how are you? Ah, how many more characters in this thing? 9914? Huh. Well, I have no idea what I'm supposed to talk about now. Oh, I'm gonna check my e-mail. Be right back. Frickn' eHarmony...I'M NOT SUSAN! Oh! A quiz from Miki! God, I gotta 33%! Oh, something from Kara. Of course, it's about sex. OH MY GOD! THAT'S FRICKN' SCARY AS CRAP! Hehe, I'm sending it to Alina. Great, now I'm gonna die tomorrow. Okay, I won't die now that I sended this thing to five other people. I'll be okay! Hehe, bye people. HI HI HI! It's March 19th! Thursday. What's up? I'm just sitting here listening to Otep 'cause Otep is frickn' awesome. Yep. So how are you? Life's pretty good right now. Hallie isn't mad at me anymore. At least, it doesn't seem that way. Maybe it's because she has a boyfriend now. Or maybe it's 'cause Zach hasn't been at school for the past week. Speaking of that, I really hope he gets better. So yeah. School's been a drag since I have nothing to look forward to throughout my day. We're studying Human Growth and Development in science and it's kinda weird. I mean, some of those pictures just make you really wanna be a nun. But whatever. We're supposed to be watching a woman give birth tomorrow. So yeah. BYE! Hi! It's Friday, March 20th. OMG! We watched that birthing video today. I mean, WOAH! THAT WAS SO GROSS! I DID NOT KNOW AT ALL THAT THAT WAS WHAT THE THING LOOKED LIKE! HOLY CRAP! Yeah, it was disgusting. Everyone was screaming so it was kinda funny. But insanely gross at teh same time. Soo yeah. Well, today was okay. I might get to go to the eye doctor place tomorrow and get a new prescription so that's really cool. Tomorrow is also Night Under the Stars which I am totally looking forward to. I broke my flute today but then fixed it. I felt super proud of myself. I tried to learn Spanish today, too. So things are going bien. And it's fresco. Si. SO! There was this big argument today at lunch. Hallie, Kristina, and Myesha (?) were fighting. Hallie was talking about meat or something so Myesha was like, "How can you even eat meat? It's really gross!" Hallie was like, "Well, you can't live by just eating vegetables and whatnot. If you don't eat enough meat, animals can over-populate." Kristina was agreeing and all so Myesha got mad and this huge fight started. Yeah. I think that's about it. What about you? Jerry's on. Ow, my stomach hurts really bad! Be right back. I gotta see if anyone loves me. Well, no one loves me. Ah, I'm so bored. Whatever, bye. Hi. I need to talk to you. Badly. Uh, well, remember when I said Zach's been sick and hasn't been at school. Well, turns out, it's because of me. Me, the sick, disgusting, whore thing. God! I can't believe it! So I was looking up the thing and all. Oh my God, I just feel so embarrassed and ashamed. I mean, yeah, that migh sound weird but I can't help it. I feel terrible. I'm scared he like hates me along with everyone else. I almost tried ditching the site but I couldn't. I'm like attached to the site. It's like my place. But I thought about leaving this whole thing! I'm just really freaked out here and I was tempted to talk to either Eden or Hallie just for something to maybe like perk me up. But I'm scared that I may say something. So that's where you come in. I can talk to you about anything, man. And you won't think any different of me. I just feel so frickn' terrible....Zach's probably gonna see this. But he wanted to know what was wrong. And I was just too freaked out at the moment. I think he's super mad at me 'cause I left without really saying anything. Yeah, that was pretty mean of me, but I couldn't say anything. Wow, I'm typing pretty fast. I tried to work on my Titanic project that's not due for a month but it wouldn't help get my mind off that it's my fault he's sick. GOD, I HATE MYSELF! AH! I'M SUCH A FRICKN' SICKO HO! Sorry for the language. AH! What am I supposed to do? Does this go on my personal record? What if the guy who interviews you for college knows about this? I mean, I'd go in there and he'd be looking at that file thing. He'd say, "Okay, everything looks pretty good. But hold on...This says you got a person really sick when you were in middle school because you were a skank. Is that true?" And I'd be all like,"Uhh...I don't know," and I wouldn't be able to go to college! AH! ROFL! Okay, yeah, that's pretty dramatic. But you never know! So, well, to look into other things, I'm getting contacts Sunday. My mom got a new job at Dillards which is beyond awesome. I get to go tomorrow to see some people from back in IL, too. So I hope it'll be cool. , I was recording me playing the flute earlier. It was really fun! Whoa, I'm actually almost done with this thing. About time, too. I mean, I've been working on this thing since back in November, which is pretty frickn' sad. Oh, yeah, I forgot to tell you the date. It's Friday, March 27th. I'm sitting here now listening to Famous Last Words wondering what I should do now. Well, I can't really do anything. But whatever. I gotta stop being all depressed. That would be bad if I became what I used to be like 'cause of this. Not my fault I feel totally horrible. Or is it? Should I tell Zach what's bothering me? I'm not sure. Or I could just tell him, "Hey uh...just look in here 'caue I pretty much caved to no one in particular." I think the second option sounds pretty good. Well, I gotta pounding headache. So I'll talk to you soon, BYE! Hi! It's April 21st! HAPPY 11TH MONTH ANNIVERSARY! So, I didn't get Zach sick. YEAH! So totally ignore every little thing I said up there, okay? Cool. But he's still sick. Just doesn't have the thing. Anyways, so I wrote an essay today. It was weird. Titanic Night was today but I didn't really wanna go. Well, I couldn't go anyways because of my mom's new job at Dillard's. She's never home anymore. It's really lame. I hate it! What else is new...? OH! I wanna get a tan this summer. I CANNOT wait for summer! This school year totally sucked. And so did my personal life. Hopefully, next year it will be MUCH better. But I still have a month or so of school. So, yeah, I wanna tan! I know, I'm like super pale and I LOVE being pale as crap but I wanna be tan now for some reason. Yep. You know the book I'm writing? It's awesome! I'm on page like 150 or something like that. I had to look up like all these classic rock bands though for one of the characters. Guns N' Roses is one of my most favoritest bands now. So it's pretty cool. GTG! BYE! Okay, it is now the 29th. Guess what tomorrow is? Tomorrow, it will be one month since Zach broke up with me. Yeah, I know it's pretty insane I remember all of these dates. But don't think I'm a retard, 'kay? Cool. So, life is okay. I am totally focused, though, on my book right now. I'm in the stage where I think about it every minute 'cause I have the whole ending planned out and I'm on page 178 or so. Pretty soon, I'll be at the stage where I lock myself in my room for a few days and write 'til my hand dies. I can't wait! WOOH! Yeah, I love it A LOT! What else is new? OH YEAH! We went on this field trip today and it was really fun. We went on those HUGE charter buses with the air conditioners and bathrooms in 'em. It was pretty cool 'cause it had this big replica (that how you spell it?) of the Grand Staircase. Then, you went out on deck and they had the AC on full blast so you could feel how cold the air was that night and they had stars all over the ceiling and it was really cold and super dark and it was sooo cool! They had a lot of other stuff but that's pretty much the most awesomest. Eden's birthday is tomorrow so I'm going to the movies with her on Friday. Should be fun 'cause her mom is one of the coolest people in the history of the world! Yep. So I was in the car this morning 'cause I had to be at school early for the trip and my mom said I looked Emo 'cause I had all this eyeliner on. Personally, I think I don't look anything at all like Emo but WHATEVER! Eden said we might sing for the talent show! I wanna sing Jesse's Girl! OMG! I only have 1889 more characters until this thing is finally done! Wooh! So that Swine Flu thing is going global. Pretty insane. Maybe I'll get it and kill off my whole family. Wait, I gotta think positive 'cause I really wanna be an optimistic. Happy thoughts, man! WHERE'S ZACH?!?! So my name went all beepbeepbeep on me and I have no friends now. It's okay if you have no idea what I just said 'cause neither do I. OMG! Will was watching little cartoons earlier. And he took me shoe and through it out the door which is SO NOT COOL 'cause now I only have one shoe. Totally can't find the other. Okay, when I am finally finished with this, I'm gonna read it all over again. Dude, don't think I'm a nutcase. I am just so totally bored sitting here for three hours every single night waiting for someone who sometimes doesn't get on. (wonder who that could be?) OMG! GUESS WHAT? Mr. Herring says he wants me to try out for Jazz Band on the keyboard! He heard me playing and wants me to try out! AH! SO AWESOME! So I am. I REALLY REALLY REALLY hope I make it. Wouldn't that be awesome? I'd be all like piano chick again. YEAH! So close to getting this thinger done! I HOPE I MAKE JAZZ BAND! I wouldn't have to take gym if I do. So that's good. Even though I sorta wanna take gym. Yeah, I know, you're probably all like "WHAT?! SHE WANTS TO TAKE GYM WHEN SHE'S A TOTAL FATTY?" What the heck is he watching? Less than 500 characters now! YAY! Wait a sec! If I make Jazz Band, that means I won't be able to take Agriculture! AH! Ag is totally cool, dude! Okay, if I don't make it, everything will be okay 'cause that means I get to take Ag. Ag rocks! So I wrote this essay today on third class passengers on the Titanic. It was pretty lame. But come on! They had to stay below deck while the ship was sinking so the lame first and second class could go first. Enough talk about that, though! I'm done! BYE, MAN! YA!

[. charity <3]

SPOILER: Click to show

I am going to try and write a story for the 60,000 CCC. Yes, it’s long but I will do it. It’s about my two real cats, Misty and Angel. Most of my story is me writing about my life… and pets. The other half is about a half true, half made up story about my cats. There easy to write about. So here’s the first half of my story, my life! When I had had Angel and Misty for one year, then the next year on Father’s Day, I lost Angel. She escaped when I was at my dad’s house. I was depressed fro weeks. I loved that cat. But now I have Misty and a new kitten, Foxy. Foxy is some character! She sleeps on my dog’s bed at night. The dog sleeps on the floor. Poor Mika! Mika is my dog’s name. Mika is a blond golden retriever. She would play ball until she dropped dead if we let her. She wouldn’t ever stop. So we stop her, hehe. We hide her ball. My new kitten Foxy is sweet. When I’m on my laptop (doing RPs) she comes like she owns the place, then sits on me. Haha! Yepp, that’s one thing that kitten does. But once when we gave her and my other cat Misty food. We have to split it into two piles, otherwise Foxy will eat both piles. So when we feed her and Misty the food we spilt it into two piles, but Foxy was feeling greedy. So Foxy went to eat the food instead of eating her own she ate Misty’s pile first, then her own! She’s a greedy little kitten. Misty wouldn’t have eaten the food anyway, she doesn’t like that many foods like steak or chicken. But she has a sweet tooth…oo that would be a good warrior cat name… OK back to my life story. So Misty had a sweet tooth so she like to eat candy like starburst or smarties. Misty is an odd cat. But Foxy is odd too. Even though they are so different, they love each other. They cuddle all night, when Foxy isn’t in Mika’s dog bed! That’s my pets. But I still have to write more so I’m going to write about my friends, random! OK so my main friends are Heather, Sydney, Melissa, Elizabeth, Jessica, and Cynthia. Let’s start with Heather. So Heather, Elizabeth, Jessica, and I all go to the same school. But Cynthia goes to a father away school. And Melissa and Sydney go to my old school, but of course are still my friends! So one funny thing about Heather is that at my new school, the clique I’m in ((Jessica, Elizabeth, Heather, and me Samantha)) we all have kool guyish nicknames. I’m Sam, Elizabeth is Eli, and Jessica is Jay, but Heather is just plain Heather. Heather laughs a lot. Heather now has a guy name, Heath Ledger, after the dead guy that took drugs and died, hehe, she doesn't like it too much eathier. Heather is one of my main friends that likes warriors, most of them do but one of them doesn’t. Heather or other words Sunstream. Wow, at first only Jay and myself liked warriors. Then I made Sydney read it, then Cynthia, then Heather, then Elizabeth. Melissa still hasn’t read it. She thinks its dumb! O well, she has no clue what she was missing. Next is Sydney. Or Syd for short form. Sydney has been my friend since grade four. We go wayy back. She at first taught warriors was boring. Then I made her read more, when she did, then you couldn’t take her nose out of the book. Sydney is other wise known as Dawnpaw. So…next is… Melissa, the only one of my friends who doesn’t like warriors. She is mainly called Mel. Mel and I go the farthest back. I’ve known her since grade three, but for some reason we weren’t best friends until grade six… weird. Mel and I talk almost every night on the phone all night. It’s awesome and gets me in trouble. Next would be Elizabeth. Now she’s fun. When I first went to my new school, she was the first one I was friends with. Then I became friends with Heather, then Jay. Now it’s Jessica. Jessica and I are like twins. Accept the fact that we look totally different, but love the same things and act the same. I love warriors, she does. I love nature photography, and she does. She talks loud and when she gets talking she goes really fast, and I do the same thing. And lest but not least, Cynthia or CJ as her nickname. She and I are like to call ourselves sisters, but were not. Were not even step-sisters. My dad and her mom are just dating, or living in the same house acting like a married couple. My dad yells at me a lot. My life there is messed up. I feel sorry for Cynthia, she’s s trapped in there constant fighting. It’s a hard life, I’ve lived a hard life, but never at home only school years ago. I don’t think I could live with that. But Cynthia has an attitude! She thinks she’s boss of the house, and she hits people a lot. Like when she wants to show you something, she hits you, or just when she feels like it, witch is a lot! Now I’m at 55,467 exact. I’ve written roughly around 5,650 letters. I’ve also written roughly around 900 words. And now I’m thinking of typing up the story of how I got my kitten Foxy. Probably after I’m done talking about my life, family, and friends. I have no clue what to talk about next. I’ll probably just think of something so random. But right now I have nothing. I seem to have not many thoughts at 11:41 at night. Ok you might ask what the hack am I doing up at 11p.m on a school night, typing a 60,000 character contest. While I’ll type about this. I’m a night owl. Other words, I was born at night, so my body thinks that it’s morning when it’s really night. A lot of people are like that, but most aren’t as bad as me. I can stay up all night if I have to. But in the mornings I’m a bear. I’m weird that way. Ok so I think I am going to type out the story of how I got my kitten Foxy, from grade seven. So if it sounds like a grade seven wrote it, that’s because when I was grade seven I wrote it. Sorry I’m typing long sentences and repeating myself. I guess you could say I just want to finish this as soon as possible. I’ve written a whole page in small writing so far. The size is ten. Ok I have no clue what to talk about next. Hmmm. Think, think, think, think, think… Nothing comes to mind, but the story of how I got Foxy. Hmm, I’ll just talk about my cats nicknames. Haha I could do that for a while. Ok Foxy’s nicknames are Little Fox (I’m going to make that her warrior name, now that we can have more cats, but not that many more), her other one is Lil Fox I like that one, hehe. Foxy just got three new nicknames, Pumpkin, Amber, and Apple. She got them from my little story down at the bottem, Goldenstar's kits. There all Foxy's just not that name, so thats where they came from. So that’s pretty much Foxys. Misty’s easyer, so she has more names that can tell stories. First is Lil Kii. Now this name has a story, how would we get Lil Kii out of the name Misty. Well, my sister has a knack for creatively. So she came up with the name Lil Kii by, taking the word kitty, and then shorten it. So kitty goes like this, kitty, kitty, key, kid, Kii. That’s the revolution of Kii. But that’s only one nickname, next is Kittles. Now, how does that come from Misty. Well once again, my sister is behind it, (and this is not Cynthia coming up with these names, its my step sister Elysia!). She turned kitty into kittles, kind of like tiddles, or piddles, kittles. Hahaha that sounds funnier when I put it together. Next would be Mistical. Now that is easier to see come out of Misty. I am running out of things to talk about... hm, next I guess I will do... umm, nothing comes to mind at the moment, I will try to get something later on. Two weeks later and still nothing random comes to mind to talk about, I'll try in another week or so...

Misty did not like her life as a kittypet, nether did her sister Angel. They had to get out of here she felt so trapped. Being in walls did that to her. She and her sister had only been outside once in there life. It felt glorious. The wind in your fur, the freedom… She would love it to be outside all the time. The feeling of grass on your paws, not some mouse-brained idea to have this grass imitation (carpt). And the food they gave you! Horrible stuff! It tasted like rabbit droppings. And if that’s already not enough then the twolegs that look after us, for some reason they always pick us up. And hold us. I always squirmed trying to escape the grasp. I hated being around these twolegs, they were as bad as you could get. Misty was a dark grey she-cat, with blue tinted fur. Her sister Angel was a silver tabby she-cat. They both lived trapped in the walls of a twoleg’s nest, with there mother. Then she walked over to her sister who was laying on her side, by the window. “Good morning sleepy,” she greeted her sister. Then she heard a loud clanking sound, coming from the den in the nest that smelled like food. Then right after, one of there twoleg kits started to cry, it screamed in pain. She flicked her ears. Ow, this kit was loud! The screeching hurt her ears. Her sister groaned, ”couldn’t they just shut it, there annoying enough already,” she groaned again. Then the mother twoleg ran to the kit. She pulled him up in her arms, and talked in some strange speaking that she didn’t know to it. “Want to find mother?” Angel asked me. “Sure lets finish talking about when our big escape will be,” Misty said. “Yes!” Angel meowed loudly. “I’ve only been waiting for moons!” She meowed loudly again. “Hey, mother and I have too,” Misty told her sister who thinks the world is about her and her needs. She rolled her eyes at her. “Hey! Did I just see you roll your eyes at me?” She questioned. “Yes,” she bowed then stood up. “My leader,” she joked. Then she laughed. “Hey!” She threw herself at me. She landed on my back, “Hey! Your heavy!” Misty said. She was heaver then the last time she was on her back. She threw her off. She fell on the ground, then got up and jumped at Misty again. This time Misty knew what to do. When her sister was closer to the ground she leaped, using her hind leg strength. She called this jump her sky leap because she leaped so high when she wanted to, that it felt like she was flying. She didn’t know were the strong hide legs that her and her sister have had come from, but it was useful. She shoured three feet above her sister. Then she landed behind her. She wiped around, and switched her bones so she could jump longer but not as high. So she used her bolt jump. She called it that simply because she shot forward, it was half a foot high, but it could be up to four feet forward. She tackled her sister. She fell on the ground. It toke a whole seven seconds. She giggled. “Ok, ok, you win,” my sister said unhappily. Then she tried to hold in a laugh, but failed. It was a loud mewling laugh. While she was laughing , Angel must have decided to attack me again. She used the sky leap, then landed on my back again. She felt the weight and shoved her lightly and playfully off. "Ok, that's enough for now," her mother got in the way of there play fighting. "We are going to escape tomorrow, its our big day, our plan is to run out the door when the open it. Got it you two?" She questioned. "I get it," Her sister lashed her tail, she knew Angel wanted to be free more then anything in the world.

Misty, Angel and there mother had just woke up. Last night her mother found an abandoned fox den. So they decided that this would be there new home. It was nice here, Misty liked it. Then a new scent- she thought this was the one her mother taught her to be fox came -into her nose. She gasped, and heard rustling outside. She quietly and quickly got up, and walked very quietly over to the entrance of the den. Then her eyes went huge, a fox! She ran to her mother and sister. “Mother!” she wailed. “Fox!” she screeched. Angel’s eyes flew open. She got up in a second. Her eyes just as big as Misty’s and claws out and ready. That was it, the fox heard and came closer to the entrance of our den, steered by hunger. “Go!” our mother yowled. “Hide! Find some cat to help you, go!” she screeched at us, terrified. Then Angel and Misty looked at there mother, then obeyed her. They ran, but not far. They darted past the fox at each others side. The fox would have followed us, if our mother had not come out slower. They both stopped in the bushes where the fox could not see them, but they could see it and there mother. Then she watched Angel as she bunched her legs and jumped the highest leap Angel had ever done. Angel landed in the branch 5 feet above us. Then she did the same, landing beside Angel. “Looks like we jump higher when we know it’s for our life,” she wisped to her, still terrified. Then our mother put up no fight, she just waited shaking for her fait, to save her kits. The fox stalked toward her, but it was no need she wasn’t going to move. The fox jumped, and slashed through there mother’s throat. It was a gruesome site to witness. Misty and Angel were never the same as the watched-unable to move from shock-as the fox devoured there mother. They were scared for life. (The part about there mother dying is not true I just made it up to make an interesting story, she is still living as happy as ever a kittypet. And only Angel escaped, Misty is happily living with Foxy.)

Misty and Angel had slept in that tree, still shocked. Misty watched her sister sleep, then she poked her lightly. “Sister?” she asked her. She opened her hazel eyes. She couldn’t remember anything for the first second, then it flashed in her eyes and it all came back to her. “Oh,” she breathed. “What are we going to do?” she asked, her eyes scared. “We listen to mother,” she mewed. “But. She’s gone!” she said it harshly even though it was a whisper. “She said to find some cat to help us. We should go looking…” she trailed off. She nodded, unable to speak. She flicked her tail, signalling that she could lead. Angel nodded. She bunched her powerful legs, at least those would help her and her sister make the journey. She pushed out with them and landed safely on the ground. Angel followed her movements. Then she opened her mouth and breathed in, checking for danger. All she got was the fox scent, her mothers, herself, Angel, and mice. Her eyes suddenly turned hungry, she was before too, she was just too shocked. She saw Angel’s eyes light up the same way at the scent of mouse. She crouched, and stalked forward. When she spotted the little creature finally, she had to stop herself from running up and scaring it away. She held herself, she hoped Angel wouldn’t scare hers away. She crept forward ever so slightly. The mouse was busy pealing the skin off an acorn. When she was within a short leap away, to insure the catch was hers, she leaped. She felt her claws sink into the flesh, she nipped it in the neck to stop it from squirming. She picked up her catch and padded over to Angel should be. When she got there she saw her sister chasing a squirrel right in front of her, then it dashed up a tree, her sister leaped a sky leap. Her claw snagged the squirrel’s tail and she fell and landed with the squirrel. When she landed she nipped it’s neck. “Nice catch!” she called from the other side of the clearing. She padded over to her. They laid down together to eat there catches. She sank her teeth into the little mouse, it was mouth watering. She could feel strength beginning to flow back into her limbs and body. She would need more, to be at full strength. “I’m going to catch another, want one?” she asked her. She nodded hungrily. She stalked off. She opened her mouth to find the prey, she caught the scent of a vole, rabbit, and blackbird. She couldn’t run that fast, she left the rabbit alone. She instead concentrated on the vole and blackbird. She choose to catch the blackbird first. She spotted it digging up it’s own prey. She crouched and was right behind it. It turned around and started to let out an alarm call, but she quickly silenced it. It dangled in her jaws. She spotted the vole, she quickly dropped the bird and jumped on the rather plump vole. She bite it’s neck too. She picked up the vole and headed for her sister. She had just finished her catch. She dropped the blackbird at her feet. She looked up, “Thanks!” she dove into the blackbird. She devoured the plump vole in a few bites. Then she got up and stretched, Angel did the same. “Well, shall we be off then,” she asked. “First,” she padded over to the edge of the clearing. She pulled off a few wild roses from there plant. She then padded to where her mother died. All that was left were her bones. She placed them on her bones. “Peace, mother,” she mewed quietly. Then she looked at Angel who had realized what she was doing and had bright coloured flowers in her mouth that Misty had never seen before. They were bright orange with black stripes (tiger lilies). She laid them on her bones just as Misty had done. Then she pressed her nose to the skull. She flinched. Then she licked the head. And gave it a loving look that was not meant for the bones, it was meant for there mother. Then she turned to Misty and nodded. “I am ready,” she declared. Then they walked away for the last time. Misty couldn’t help but cast one last glance at the body, would they ever see her again? Then she walked off, her pelt brushing Angel’s.

Angel and Misty had now been traveling for a week, looking for some cats to help them. They maybe caught scent of cats once or twice, but they never found them. They were now heading way far west. Then the scent of cats -many many cats- suddenly overwhelmed her. It was doing the same to her sister. “I this is what our mother meant!” Angel squeaked excitedly. “Me too!” She shared her sister’s joy, her eyes beginning to shine like they had hope. They ran together -pelts brushing- towards to heart of the scent. Then there were five different scents, she stopped. So did Angel. One smelled of fish (Riverclan), the other was of forest and leaves (Thunderclan, a bit stumped for that one…), one just smelled bad (Sorry Night, and other Shadowclan lovers, because it‘s Shadowclan), the third one was of moors and plains (Windclan), the last was of rocks and wind (Skyclan, had no idea what to do…). Then five cats jumped out at her. They were the ones that smelled of rocks and wind (Skyclan). The one in the lead was a beautiful golden and brown tabby she-cat with blue-green eyes that looked angry for some reason. One was a long haired white tom with patches of light ginger in his fur. Beside him was a cat smaller then herself, a light ginger tabby she-cat with blue eyes. One was a light brown tabby she-cat with hazel eyes. Standing beside the light brown tabby she-cat was a tiny white she-cat with blue eyes. Misty exchanged a glance with her sister. Her eyes were worried at what these cats were doing here. “Who are you and why are you here?” hissed the golden tabby. “Goldenstar, it’s clear that there both rouges, look at how well there feed, and they don’t smell of any of the other clans, a light breeze of it on there fur, any cat can get that,” hissed the light brown tabby she-cat. “Hush, Squirrelshine, your not leading this patrol,” growled the long haired white tom with ginger patches. “Thank you for that, Phantomghost, but I can handle my warriors on my own,” Goldenstar growled. These cats had weird names, Goldenstar, Phantomghost, and Squirrelshine. The little orange tabby, and the tiny white she-cat had kept her mouths shut, only growling and hissing at her and Angel. She saw the two small cats exchange a glance, then they each nodded. “Goldenstar, they mean no harm,” said the light orange tabby. Then the white she-cat finished her friends comment, “There merely just loners, harmless.” They both looked at Goldenstar afraid of something. She nodded being reasonable. “I know that Applepaw and Dovepaw,” she told them. They bowed there heads. So the orange she-cat must be Applepaw, and the white she-cat was Dovepaw. “Now, who are you?” Goldenstar asked more calm, none of the cats were growling anymore. “I am Misty, and my sister Angel,” she announced, flicking her tail at her sister. “We used to live with our mother, but she saved from fox that was going to eat us…” she trailed off. “She told us to find help, and we thought that when we scented you, you might help, but we were wrong, we’ll just go find more cats…” she trailed off. “C’mon, Angel,” she laid her tail on her sister’s shoulders. “We are not welcome here,” sadness crept into her eyes. “I am sorry for the trouble we have caused you, we will leave now,” she addressed Goldenstar, who was there leader. She turned around and headed back. “Wait,” Goldenstar called calmly. “You can come and join my clan, Skyclan. I won’t let cats die,” she addressed them. “Follow me,” she turned around. She fell into step with Angel. Dovepaw and Applepaw dropped back into pace with her and her sister. “I’m Dovepaw, and my friend, Applepaw,” Dovepaw greeted us. “I’m Misty and my sister Angel,” she flicked her tail at Angel. “We can show you around camp?” Applepaw offered kindly. “That would be great, but what’s camp?” she asked, her eyes confused. They both let out morrows of laughter. “It’s like our home, where all our clan, Skyclan, live together in dens,” Dovepaw explained. “Do you think they’ll start out as apprentices?” Applepaw asked Dovepaw with w wondering look. “That depends on what they know, can you two hunt well?” she addressed them. “Yes!” Angel replied quickly. “Show me your hunter’s crouch,” Applepaw directed. Her and her sister crouched. Dovepaw cocked her head. “Not bad, pretty close,” Applepaw commented. “Now, some rules you two should know about camp and some cats,” Dovepaw sidetracked. “Yes, so, don’t bother Iceshale or Stiffclaw, our clans elders, they won’t be pleased, and you don’t want to start out making them hate you,” Applepaw commented. “And leave Marshpelt alone, she’s ready to join the elders soon, she doesn’t want to be bothered. I’m pretty sure she’ll join the elders after she’s finished mentoring my sister, Amberpaw,” Applepaw continued. “Right, when do you think Goldenstar will give us our warrior names?” she asked Applepaw. Dovepaw laughed. “You have been apprentices for two moons, I’ve been one for five moons, I want my name, but if Angel and Misty are joining us in the apprentice’s den, then I can wait a while,” Dovepaw commented. “So, but if Angel and Misty can hunt, witch they can, then they just have to learn fighting skills and then they can have there warrior names,” Applepaw continued. “O, don’t give me that again, just because Goldenstar is your mother doesn’t mean that she’s going to let you two become warriors before she thinks your ready,” Dovepaw rolled her eyes. “Wait, Goldenstar is Applepaw’s mother?” she questioned. “Applepaw and Amberpaw,” Dovepaw explained. “And Pumpkinkit…” Applepaw trailed off. “Pumpkinkit?” Angel questioned. “My other sister, she was killed by Blood-Bone…” Applepaw trailed off. “Goldenstar tried to save us all, but she knew she couldn’t, she saved us, but Pumpkinkit was killed…” she continued. “But who’s Blood-Bone?” she questioned. Whoever this cat was, they could not be good, the name was just to evil sounding, she thought. “He’s Goldenstar’s brother, he is evil, he used to live with us in Skyclan, he was Ashpelt, but then he wanted Goldenstar and him to take control of all the clans, she refused, and he left, he found Blood-Bone tribe- a tribe of evil, blood killing cats- and called himself Blood-Bone, from there and on, he came back to Skyclan, to kill Goldenstar, but he instead tried killing me and Amberpaw. He killed Pumpkinkit, our other sister,” Applepaw drooped her tail and head and walked ahead. Dovepaw fell back with her. “It’s not your fault, she and Amberpaw, even Goldenstar gets upset, it was extremely saddening…” she grew silent. After a few more minutes of silence, they arrived at the Skyclan camp, ‘our new home’, thought Misty. A cream coloured she-cat with silver tabby markings on her tail, ears, face, and paws came out to greet them. "Goldenstar, I smell rogues-" she whispered and broke off when she saw herself and her sister. "Oh," she breathed. Goldenstar whispered something in her ear that she didn't catch. She shot her sister a glance, 'were they allowed to be here?' she asked herself silently. Then the cat turned to us. "Hello, I'm Aquamarine, Skyclan's medicine cat," she announced. "If you are ever hurt or not feeling well, then come find me, I'm usually, in there-" she pointed to us with her silver tabby patterned tail to the lowest cave on the path, on the left. "And I will fix you up," she finished. She and her sister nodded. "We will," she promised her. "Good, and good luck," then she whisked away to the medicine cat den. Goldenstar turned to Applepaw, Dovepaw, and my sister and I. “That’s our clan’s medicine cat, as you probably just learned. I will now show you the rest of camp.” Goldenstar lead her and her sister towards the highest den, letting the others run off. “This is the Clan’s Warrior’s Den, this is where the Warriors sleep, you two will also sleep here once you earn your Warrior names. There are no Warriors here now, there all on patrol or enjoying the sun," next she took them down the next highest den, she guessed it was called the Apprentice’s Den. “This is the Apprentice’s Den, right? Will we be here, as Apprentices, right?” Misty asked. “Yes, you will be Angelpaw and Mistypaw, Apprentice’s of SkyClan. I will do the ceremony right after your tour," Goldenstar decided. She lead them to the next den. "This is the Elder's Den, where the elders of our Clan can spend the rest of there lives in peace, they severed our Clan well, and they deserve it-" Goldenstar was cut off by an old plump brown tabby tom cat, with his muzzle tinged white. "Yes we do. I was set to be the next leader before Goldenstar here, but I was too old. Oh, I'm sorry, I should introduce myself, how rude of me. I am Rock bracken, the oldest cat in SkyClan. This is my mate, she joined me in the Elder's Den when I retired," a once beautiful grey-brown tabby she-cat with calming blue eyes came up to Rockbracken’s side, twining her tail with his. "I am Frailflower, the only other Elder in the Clan. Welcome to SkyClan!" She welcomed them. "Thank you, I'm Misty, and my sister, Angel," she flicked her tail to the silver-and-white tabby that was her sister beside her. She nodded and walked to the back of the dark den with Rockbracken beside her. "Thank you, Frailflower and Rockbracken. Now for the Medicine Cat's Den and my Den, the Leader's Den," she lead them to the Medicine Cat's Den, Aquamarine's Den. "Aquamarine?" Goldenstar called into the dark cave. "Yes?" Came Aquamarine's chime voice reply. "I would like to formally show Misty and Angel the Medicine Cat's Den, may we enter?" She asked politely. "Sure," she replied, appearing at the mouth of the dark den. "I would be pleased to show them my working space," she dipped her head to her leader. Aquamarine turned around and disappeared into the dark den, with Goldenstar and Angel behind her. She hesitated, she just didn't like that this den was only black. Angel's silver-and-white tabby head appeared out of the dark den. "Aren't you commin'?" Asked her sister in a hurry. "Um, yes!" She replied and plunged into the cave after her sister. At first her vision was a bit blurry from the sudden change in lighting, but after a while it cleared. It didn't seem so dark in the Den once you were in there, she thought. But there was still something eerie about it that creeped her out. "This is where I keep my herbs, and this is-" she came into reality just close enough to hear Aquamarine break off of explaining something she didn't catch. Aquamarine scurried to the entrance, where a pure black she-cat whose's pelt shone a glossy black in the sunlight and a beautiful blue in the moonlight hopped into the den. Her forepaw was dripping blood. Misty cringed, she hated blood, ever since her mother's death. If only she didn't have to scent of see it, then it would be fine. I guess that meant she wasn't cut out to be a Medicine Cat, then. "Inkheart!? What did you do?" She asked, her eyes wide. "I was out hunting with Timberwolf and Thunderhawk-when two WindClan warriors attacked me. Timberwolf and Thunderhawk came once they heard my screeching, and the WindClan warriors ran off, but before they did, they did something to my paw, and I don't know what it is," she concluded.


((Okay I am board of writing this now, so I am going to post all of my RolePlay posts from the current RolePlays, no one esle's posts just mine so its only my writing in here of course. The RolePlays I am getting my writing from now are, Life and Death or L&D as I call it. Finding a Clan or Finding. And some from BlackMoon too or BM as I call it. So here they are, L&D first! It doesn`t really make all sense because there only my posts but its not jibberish. So yeah.))

Live life how you want it to happen, not how your kin and Clanmates want it to happen, because you never know, one day, just might be your last..... My last day started when..... "Icestar, I would like to move into the nursery, I'm expecting," I said, preparing myself, in case my Clan hated me. I hoped they wouldn't, but I couldn't tell anyone, they wouldn't understand. It is, isn`t it,`` I replied laying my head down to rest. I let the sun soak through my fur, enveloping me. The gentle breeze kept us from getting too warm, but sun was good, I perfered new leaf over leaf fall any day, but then again, what cat didnt. ``So, who`s the father of your kits... or would you rather not say.`` I asked. "I will not speak a word. But not be be disloyal, but I would rather not share the father of my kits," I mewed nervously. A slight breeze stirred between us for a while, it wasn't an awkward silence, it was just like we were thinking. I flicked my ears, I could hear warriors returning, they would bring fresh kill, good. I took a deep breath and walked out to face my Clanmates. Facing my Clanmates didn't go to well... I ended up just retreating back into the nursery. "Why would you? Don't you think it means I'm ashamed? Witch is not the case..." I replied, a bit uncomfertable. I new Dawnflower that wasn't the case either. I just didn't like saying the father's name, or talking about him... or anything as a matter of fact. I nodded slightly, witch was weird. This was so unlike me. I was never one to hate kits, I should be strolling outside, happy to have kits, it was always my dream... but instead I'm hiding in the nursery making small talk with my Clanmates. I sighed. I felt so out of place, Icestar had agreed with me moving into the nursery, RiverClan needed more kits, but she was a bit uneasy with me not revealing the father... All my instincts were screaming at me, telling me to just tell them who he was... but my knowledge that my Clanmates might not accept me or my kit... that stopped me. I knew Icestar was pretty understanding since she was in love with Ghost, her mate and also a loner, soon to be in RiverClan or not. Who new what would happen? Keeping secrets had never worked for me before, but I knew this must stay a secret. I drew a deep breath, trying to calm myself, sadly failing... again. I had shrunk back in the moss when Rainclaw had arrived, and now that he left I heaved myself up sighed, again. At least Rainclaw was supportive, or not. I wasn't totally sure. She smiled, okay, so they were curious she could read it in their eyes. But they didn't hate her, now she knew she could face her Clan, phew! "Thanks, and yeah... I never really got to know her that well, but the kits were adorable! I miss them, they were a great loss and will be remembered, like London," she added. "Well, another medicine cat, that's odd. Hm, where you close to Brightst- I mean London?" I asked then stiffled a huge yawn. "Yeah, I'm Goldenrose, and you're Dapplefrost? Rainclaw has talked about you," I smiled. And then added more directly to Riverheart, "What I mean is you can tell how many kits there is, that's what medicine cats do, right?" I smiled at Dawnflower, she looked rather shy, not talking much. I gave her one of those looks that said, don't-worry-thing-will-get-better. So we went on talking to other members of our Clan, then night came and we all returned to our dens. I layed down beside Dawnflower and fell into a deep sleep.
I awoke in a dark lite cave, rocks illuminated by the moonlight shining through one little opening in the top. In the middle a beautiful rock sat, bathed in moonlight, it shimmered nicely. I gasped, I knew this place, it was sacred, known by even the smallest kit. It was Moonstone. I looked around widely, wondering why I was called here, for no reason I could imagine. I had broken the warrior code, what would StarClan want to do with me now?
I had been thinking it, but it was like they were in my head, they knew what I was thinking. "Lots more then you believe, child," a very fimilar voice answered. It was a voice I knew well, the meliotic voice of my mother."Shimmerstorm!" I called like a kit then turned ran to her. But my father was there too. "Blazeheart!" I called just as happy, I hadn't seen them since they came to StarClan. I bounced around them like I was still a kit, again."Goldenrose, this is not a social call. We bring a prophecy, you much listen closely," Blazeheart said."A prophecy? Isn't that for our medicine cat? Your in the wrong cats' dreams, father," I addressed him formally."No, this is for you, my child. Listen closely, you will only get to hear it once," Shimmerstorm said, sounding wise and a true StarClan warrior."The tip of midnight," Blazefire started. "Two will rise where two fall," Shimmerstorm countined. "Bringing sorrow through the streams," Blazefire said. "And two will seize what was once at peace," Shimmerstorm finished."But what does that mean?!" Golderose called. "Look within your soul, child, and you will find the answer..." Shimmerstorm's words fadded away, as I returned back to the nursery. I woke, my paws were all over the place, I had moved far from where I originally fell asleep. I looked at Dawnflower, the only other cat in the den that was quite huge. One good thing about being a queen, the big den not being full, at all, most of the time... "I-I," I sighed. I wasn't going to lie, I needed help figuring out what this prophecy meant, even if it meant telling the medicine cat, but I would start with Dawnflower. "I'm not going to lie, but I had a dream... my mother and father came to me at moonstone. They said... they said, The tip of midnight. Two will rise where two fall. Bringing sorrow through the streams. And two will seize what once was at peace," I concluded, out of breath. I hope she could help me understand what it meant. "In the morning... I don't want to disturb anyone at this time," I lifted my muzzle indicating the brightly shinning crescent moon. "Its almost half moon, the medicine cats will be going to moonstone soon," I commented. I did the same.., or tried. After a while of non-sleeping I got up, shook the moss from my pelt, then padded outside. The moonlight washed down on my pelt, making the golden tabby stripes in it glow. I raised my head to the moon, it shone in the night sky. I didn't see any other cat up, accept for Riverheart, who stood on guard. Her pelt reflected the light into camp, it was so beautiful. I loved the moonlight, it calmed me... Was this how ShadowClan felt? Did they love the moonlight reflecting off their pelts? Or the darkness that came with night? I loved nighttime, the moonlight and darkness. It calmed me in ways the sun just couldn't. It relaxed me. The sunlight... I don't know... I sighed, I just couldn't think of the reasons why I loved the sun, when moonlight came to me like that. Maybe I was part ShadowClan... I decided to ask Icestar once the sun rose. For now I just layed down on a patch of grass. The grass had a cool entity to it, cooling my pelt from the warm day. I eventually drifted into an unsteady sleep... I was still asleep, my dreams were flooded with peaceful meadows and flowers. I padded through them in tanquil silence. It happened to be moon high too, it was like my dreams knew that I prefered moonlight over sun light. I dashed across the moor to a river, I jumped playfully in it and swam around. Then the river was washed with blood, it colladed with my body sending me flying downstream extremely far, I yowled the whole way. Then I felt a paw prodding me in my side, I started to fidget in the water, then I awoke with a startled screech."Dawnflower! What are you doing?!" I panted, trying to calm down from the terrifying dream. "Dreams, no prophecies, or help from, StarClan, just me trying to escape a river bathed in blood," I sighed. "That was just like mine!" I exclaimed. "What if... what if were connected? Are we the two from thr prophecy?!" I started off uneasy, but became more sure as I progressed. What if we were connected? I only ever thought of us as friends, but this could be destiny. It was like we were in a game, bigger then I had thought, we were part of StarClan's plan. We were only the pieces to a bigger game, everythinng was layed out for us, as we moved farther forward. But, then who won...? I knew what she meant, "Yes," I gulped. Destiny... Bigger then life game... At the tip of midnight... Two will fall were two raise... Bringing sorrow through the streams... And two shall seize what was once at peace... "Two will fall were two raise, two shall die where two are born?" I tried to translate the best I could. I mean, I was no medicine cat. "But I'm no medicine cat. Ferntail would know much more about it then I ever will," I shrugged, or tried to shurg the concern from my voice. I didn't want to start a panic. "I don't think anyone else but Riverheart should know. I do not want to be whinned over, its not my style. We should just see how things play out. If we do... go," I hesitated at that word the countined, "then I just hope we will be remembered for who we are. And my only death wish is that my kits will life a long and happy life..." "Not from outside this Clan," I growled, becoming tense. I would not let anyone harm my kits. "If anyone even lays a paw on them, they will feel a world of hurt," I growled. I looked to the sky, the sun was raising, it would be sun high soon. "The sun is raising, we should get back to the nursery before any cat expects anything," I flicked my ears, I could hear rustling in the warrior's den. "Let's go," I said then vanished into the brambles that surrounded the nursery and all cats in it, including my future kits... I followed Dawnflower and curled up beside her, Riverheart was curled up and asleep near the east wall of the nursery. It took me a while to respond, "As will yours, but I'm not sure what the last line of the prophecy means. And two will seize what once was at peace, is that our kits?" I asked. "Can they handle that? What if, there... evil? Or bad, what does it mean?" I asked, becoming morer desprate with each pleading second. I didn't want my kits to be evil. I didn't want them to be killers... I looked over to Riverheart, who was panting on her nest. I got up and shook the moss from my pelt then walked over to her. I sighed, "Not another prophecy? Please no, and what's with River and Shadow unite? I hate ShadowClan," I wrinkled my nose at the thought of ShadowClan scent. I nodded my thanks for the vole. Then curled up in a feathery patch of moss and tried to drift into an easy sleep, sadly, nothing came easy for me. My sleep was haunted by dreams, always the same too. I was walking peacefully in a meadow of flowers bathed in moonlight... until I jumped into the river and it raised with blood. I was swept down the current, again, wondering if this nightmare would ever end? I got up from my disturbing dream. "How about you ask Ruffledfeather?" I suggested. (He's made up, I can play him but he doesn't need I bio because he'll only be in here for a short while.) "He's been here the longest, and he's always going on about stories that not many cats listen too... Maybe we should pay more attention?" I shrugged. I raised my head drozily from my nap in the leaf-fall sun. As it beated down on my old grey ruffled fur. I heard my name being called... that was diffrent, since there were no elders at the moment. "Yes? Who is it?" I lifted my head, wondering what they were calling me about... no one talked or listened to be. I was, lonely... I followed Riverheart and Dawnflower into the elder's den. I saw Ruffledfeather raise her head, the lonelyness clouding his eyes... I felt so sorry for her... "Oh, yes yes. I remember her! She was my good friend. What's the matter with Riverheart? Is she in trouble?" I asked starting to stand to my feet. I may be old, but I wasn't old enough to do some good old damage on an invading fox or badger. "Ahh, I remember them... That Fangstar was always crazy for power, he shed much too blood in hsi time. He was always bugging the other Clans for more territory, but he had plenty. I was alive when they were, they were both always... fighting, but that was after something more burtal happened... But Littlestar on the other hand... she was just confused. Caught between love, the warrior code and the Clan she adored. That's a story..." He sighed remembering the story, it was playing in his head... after he had been spying secretly as a warrior on them, his spying will finally pay off... I watched as Dawnflower was acting odd, she was right, it was NOTHING like her normal behavior, it was not her. Maybe expecting was making her messed up. But I wasn't, was I? After her tail disappeared I turned my head back to Ruffledfeather and Riverheart. "Okay then." I muttered smiling in a weird way. Oh great, now I'm being weird... just what I need. I wanted to go see what was the problem, but I couldn't hurt my kits... I wasn't taking that chance. Not after... I shrunk back in the moss of the elder's den. I knew something horrible was happening... and I couldn't help, I was, helpless, one could say. I hated feeling helpless. I could defend myself if I needed to, but there was no reason yet to possibly hurt my kits.
I padded a few heavy steps over to Riverheart, who, also looked hurt at not being able to help her friend when needed... Dawnflower shouldn't have left camp anyways. My kits were due any day, and I knew her day wasn't far off from mine, that's for sure. I leaned into Riverheart, and held back the tears that I knew would come. I knew it was something bad that was happening. I just hopped that my friend would be able to get through the saddnes enough to nurish her kits... I stood in shock. Heatfoot, her mate and father of her kits was dead?! This would destroy her... I hoped her kits would be okay... my kits will never know their father, and its probably a good thing too. He doesn't even know... ((Still have no clue who the father is... :?)) I sighed. I knew we should all stay away from the nursery tonight. Dawnflower needed time alone... I layed down in the elder's den, deciding to just stay here tonight. I felt sad for Dawnflower and her unborn kits. I hope that never happened to me... I stayed in the back of the nursery. I knew that Dawnflower's secret would be known by someone that wasn't on their way to StarClan any day now... My kits would be here soon... I hoped they would live okay without a mother... mine and my friend's. I tried to think of names, for a tom I was considering; Fatelkit, Swordkit, Blazekit or Quilkit. For a she-kit I was set on a few select names; Fatekit, Destinykit, Summerkit or Serenitykit. Serenitykit kept humming in my head, I adorded the name. It was... peaceful, it calmed me. Maybe it meant something... but I had no clue what. I just hoped, because really, all I could do was hope. There was a cold breeze that flowed through the nursery, it buffeted the fur of the queens. Mallowkit was curled up with Riverheart not far from her. Dawnflower was on my side, I could feel the light raise and fall of her that indicated she was asleep. But something was bothering me, I just couldn't sleep. I looked up, the brambles were beginning to start blossoming. New-leaf was here, it was good my kit would be born at the start of new-leaf, she could get strong and plump before her first leaf-fall. I hated the prophecy, I wouldn't be able to watch my kit grow up... Maybe that was what Honeyfoot felt like before she was killed. But she didn't know she was going to die, witch I felt was better. I could think of things that normal queens think of, like will my kits get through the leaf-fall? Will they have enough milk? They had a future in their kits' lives, I didn't. And it tore through me. I knew that I was going to die any day, it was that feeling you get in your gut. I knew it. I remembered when I was first an apprentice, my mother was so proud, her only kit... I never knew my father that well, but I had known him for longer then my kits would ever know their father. I plunged back into my memories. I remembered all those days, in the Sandy Hallow, when the sun beat down furiously on my fur. My mentor was panting heavily, I was taking short, quick breathes. We were locked in combat. I dove for him, he rolled out of the way in responce. I landed on the sand, the dust was beginning to crawl under my golden tabby pelt. I got up, slow, pretending I was defeated. I hauled my body up. I shook the loose sand from my fur. I panted a few hard times then lunged at my mentor. I soared through the air, my mentor, thrown off balence, was taken to the ground. We rolled around a few times before I pinned him. I panted, realizing that I just took down a full warrior. I could fight! "I-" he broke off panting. "I think your ready to become a warrior," my mentor had told me, finally catching his breath. The pride surged through me, I jumped up in joy, squeling.
The sounds of the happy memory were then gone, blowing away in the wind, like my life would soon be. I just hoped that some part of me would be remembered. I knew my kits would, but I wasn't sure about the Clan. Then I felt a really intense kicking, coming from my stomach. I screeched in pain. At the same moment, I heard more screeching, I saw Dawnflower had awoken beside me, and I knew this was it. The tip of midnight. Now. Two will raise where two fall. Our kits and us. Bringing sorrow through the streams. The sorrow of our beloved. And two will seize what was once at peace. The prophecy... is now "Get- Get Ferntail!!!" I screeched to Riverheart who was wide-eyed and stunned next to the huge eyed Mallowkit. I watched the poor kit, is that what mine would look like when it was scared? Was that was all kits felt like?I hoped it would be okay... I let all my major memories flow through my mind on my last few moments... I was born, my mother was Dapplefern and my loyal trustworthy father, Braveheart. I had no siblings, I was alone, just like my kit would be. I was a well behaved kit, causing a little trouble, but over all good. Then six long moons later, I was an apprentice. My mentor and I had trained, we were really close before he died... I would be happy to see him and my parents in StarClan. Then her mother and father died together fighting off the fox. She was devastated, but with the help of her mentor and her friends, she made it through training. She pulled through and was finally made a warrior with much pride. She has never had an apprentice so far, and never would. I had fought the battle of the huge rouges alongside my leader, Icestar, and won. The next chapter in my life was not a good one, I fell in love. Breaking the warrior code, because it was a cat outside this Clan... I then was expecting, and moved into the nursery with my best friend in the whole Clan, Dawnflower. Dawnflower had also fallen in love with Heatfoot, a ShadowClan medicine cat recently killed by a fox on the RiverClan border. I had also found the prophecy... in a very chilling nightmare that I hope to never see again... And now it was the tip of midnight, and it was time... It was so painful. It was worse then it should have been, I have seen delivering before, it was nothing like this... This was searing pain shot through me. It started at my head, with a blasting headache. Then it countined downwards through my neck, and killing my legs, making them in almost a paralyzes. And it was worse lower in the stomach. I could feel the kit wriggling. It was in pain for sure. She could feel it's breathing slowly slipping away, she didn't have much time, and she had better live because I was going to die for her. I would die any day for it, I would definitely miss my life in RiverClan, all my Clanmates, I didn't want to leave them... But I had no choice, it was my destiny... More importantly, it was my destiny, I would never get to see my kit, it would have a new destiny, with RiverClan. I hoped it had a good one, not just for my sake... "Ferntail!" I screeched. The medicine cat was no where in sight. She couldn't have not heard us screeching either, I think we woke up every cat in the Clan! At the last final moment I felt intense pain shot through my stomach then yowled in pain.
After that I felt a mixture of things. Woozy, because I had just given birth to my only kit. Tired, because I hadn't slept since sunrise. And much, much light, since I had just given birth. But all those things would be solved soon, I could feel myself slipping away. I had to see my kit first, it was instinct to reach down and start licking her. As I finished licking her I realized what she looked like, I gasped. She had the same pelt as her father! Short, fluffy pale brown tabby fur bathed in blood. She mewled and with my last bit of life, I lied down on my side and let her feed. She scrambled up to my belly quickly, suckling the last bit of life out of me. "Serenitykit..." I whispered. "Forever remember me, and your father is alive, but doesn't know that he has any kits... you cannot find out. Keep the truth hidden. And stay safe... My little kit," I soothed, because with every word I could feel it, slipping away like the breeze. Dawnflower had quick, quiet breathes beside me, and mine were becoming quieter too. Our yowls of pain were slowly turning into our last breathes. "Uncover your destiny, your part of something bigger then just an apprentice. Your special Serenitykit, special. You play a bigger part in life, make it count. I'll be watching over you from the stars that fill your skies. Farewell, my sweet, sweet kit..." My voice grew quieter with every passing second. I was almost there, my eyelids were falling. My breath was slowing. My vision blurry, until it finally went white. And I could feel my spirit flying towards the stars, and as I lifted, I looked down one last time on my now limb body. Serenitykit had stopped suckling and started whinning, she had lost her mother, never to see her alive, again... I nodded. "There is nothing more we can do. Our kits our on their own. They must uncover their own destinies, together two will stand. Together two will seize what once was at peace..." I trailed off. Finally beginning in StarClan, it was a sudden rush. From the moment the last breath of air left my body, I became a spirit, part of StarClan. At that moment I had felt a rush of pure energy, the light was finally turned on in my head. I could see with new stronger eyes. I knew everything that every cat always had not known on earth, like who was the unknown parents of all cats, everything about every cat from every Clan was opened. Through my new eyes I knew more, I had become wiser, beyond the knowledge that any cat below my paws would ever understand. I was a new cat... I sighed. I wished Rainclaw would have more faith in StarClan... well if he didn't, he would have to wait til her joined us to learn the truth...
I hoped he would have a longer life then Dawnflower and myself. His would be better spent, I hoped now that he could truly appricaite all he has, his kits and Dapplefrost... He had lost Honeyfoot, so our deaths probably weren't a happy point in his life... Honeyfoot was here with us now, or we were with her was a more accurate conculsion. I saw Honeyfoot walk up to my side, her eyes were sad, her thoughts were probably scarsly close to mine. Rainclaw was a good friend of mine, I cared about him, so it was sad to see him this way. I looked down on my kit, she was squealing painfully beside my... body. It was much too weird to see it laying there, I hoped it would be gone soon. I looked over to my side, the shape of a new cat was outlined against the stars that I only noticed now. Dawnflower was standing with her nose buried in Heatfoot's pelt. He didn't look all that better himself. Well, the prophecy was right, Bringing sorrow through the streams... RiverClan was infected, and I wasn't sure how long it would take for that infection to disinagrate... I looked down on the trama happening below my paws and the stars. Pain clouded my eyes, Rainclaw was right... there were no nursing queens, Shadowpaw was on my other side, Dawnflower behind me with Heatfoot by her side, Honeyfoot was to my other side, I was here... There was much too many RiverClan cats joining us lately... I took a deep breath, I wondered who was next to walk with us.. I hoped no one, but that's all we really could do from up here. Hope, we are helpless, no matter what all those cats down there think we can do. We just watch, they must sort through their problems themselves. We are helpless, how could I live with that? "He-he's right, there are no queens in RiverClan... how can they get by..." My voice was shaky... would they have to grow up in another Clan...? Luckily the gathering was after tonight... they could sort through that later... My eyes shone with joy, I can't believe why they were offering to do this... They didn't have to, I was so happy and glad that they could stay in RiverClan, I was really getting worried there too... Oh warriors, thank you, for everything that your doing... I hoped that Serenitykit could have a safe and happy life... but I knew that the prophecy would still haunt her... I would deal with that when the time came... Goldenrose looked down at her horrified Clan, Bringing sorrow through the streams... they were beaten. I never knew that we would have such a strong effect on the Clan this way, I mean, it was only Dawnflower and I... right? Nothing special, just normal cats, our kits were the special ones... I wondered if they would want to be special, or just normal? Well they didn't have a choice now, their destinies were laid out for them, they just had to follow them, no turning away from the stars. They must stay pure, the prophecy says Two will seize what once was at peace, after all. They could destroy the Clans... was that what the prophecy meant? Or did it mean that they could seize what once was at peace...? I prayed that it meant they could... please don't destroy what I worked so long for, don't make our deaths a waste... "See what?" I asked, confusion clouding my eyes, about everything, not just Dawnflower. I was confused about the prophecy... that was nothing new, even when I knew about it, almost what everything meant, and even in StarClan this confused me. StarClan didn't have the answers to everything, as every cat down there thought, so when they saw this, and what happened to Honeyfoot and Shadowpaw lately... they must be losing faith. But in reality, StarClan doesn't control everything, we control nothing. We are powerless, our only true strength is to watch, and what use is that when our Clan loses belief right before our eyes and we are helpless to stop it? We are not strong, we cannot help, we are helpless... Dapplefern and Braveheart. My mother and father! I had forgotten all about them! And I was suprised that they hadn't found me already, or came to greet me. "Heatfoot!" I called softly, he dropped back from following Dawnflower, she didn't seem to hear. Being very content on scenting things that she couldn't find. StarClan cats kept their scent, but we walked the whole sky on top of the forest. They could be in ShadowClan for all she knew, but now they were above RiverClan camp. "Can I come with you? The cats who told me the prophecy were my parents, I want to find them and talk to them... I haven't seen either of them since a long time and I really wanna see them... Along with ask them a billion questions," she asked. ((This is where I start posting as Ferntail, Ivyhearts cat because shes not in the RolePlay.)) Ferntail was collecting borage leaves in the forest by the reeds. It was hard to find herbs in RiverClan territory. There was mostly reeds and rivers. But she was managing so far. She needed more borage leaves with all the new kits and queens in RiverClan, and Goldenrose and Dawnflower were due any day now. And Shadowpaw had just died giving birth to Mallowkit, leaving us a motherless kit. It was sad to see Shadowpaw go, she was young and foolish. Suddenly she heard yowling in the distance. Then she saw a black and white figure crashing through the dark brown stalks in the distance. Rainclaw, what was he doing here? He was yowling her name. "Rainclaw!" She howled out to him. He saw her, his eyes turned wide with relief as he raced over to her. She was getting more nervous at every step he took. She abandoned her borage to go closer to the beat cat. "Rainclaw... what happen?! You look like the whole forest is being chased by badgers... is there? A badger attack?" She asked. She was nervous at this point, anything could happen. What on earth was it... ((Goldenrose again.)) Goldenrose nodded, following Heatfoot to the glowing Dawnflower. Looking through the tall brown reeds trying to spot her golden pelted mother and her dark red furred father. She wanted so badly to see her parents, she missed Braveheart's eyes, which she had gotten from him. The blue-green eyes passed on through his father to him, him to me, and me to my kit. And her mother's golden pelt that she had gotten from her mother and so forth. My kin's features passed on all to Serenitykit. And one day, maybe Serenitykit would pass those onto her kits... ((Ferntail)) Ferntail gasped. It had happened, they had been killed. After Shadowpaw and now Goldenrose and Dawnflower! They had lost three loved warriors to three helpless motherless kits! This was not happening. She felt dizzy, but had to keep going for the sake of her Clan. Goldenrose and Dawnflower had died for their kits, she was not going to let them go to StarClan until they were long in the elder's den, if she could help it. "Agreed," and without waiting to see if Rainclaw was following Ferntail ran off in the direction of camp. She rushed through the tall reed stalks, her fur getting caught on a few brambles, she ripped it out and countined running. She probably scraped her pads too, she could feel the sharp burn feelings. She would tend to herself once her Clan was okay. But where would these kits get milk?! They had no nursering queens in RiverClan at all! They might have to go to another Clan for help... Ferntail crashed through the reeds into camp. The cat on guard had a sad look pasted on his face, but surprised as Ferntail bursted in. She ran straight to her medicine cat's den. Grabbing all the borage that they had left, suddenly mad at herself that they didn't have more.
She ran into to the nursery, suddenly stopped by the block of cats outside. "Get away! I need space!" The nearest stunned cat close to her was Spiritsayer and Snowstorm, since Rainclaw hadn't got back yet she had to sent them... "Spiritsayer! Snowstorm!
Okay I would post more but I have run out of words finally!!! SO I`m just gonna talk and finish this up. Has anyone noticed that when your almost out of characters then the typing will start to go really slow, well it does. 24 left now 15 and bye!!! And now for some reason when entering it that - oh byez

[.:[Psyche]:.]

SPOILER: Click to show

Didn't know which clan to post it in because I am in like almost all this has been moved from private clan chat.
okay so I am gonna be little miss random. I warn you nowTHIS CONTAINS A SPOILER FOR THE HARRY POTTER 6 MOVIE!!!!!

Okay so I am so freaking pissed!!! I am reading this manga, secret chaser, I can not, for shit figure it out! I mean these people change Bodies I can't freaging figure out who the frigg is who! I mean there are three girls and one loves this guy so the girl *dies* but it's not her. so like, if you want to figure it out TELL ME!!!!! I need fresh eyes and mind to crack it. Next topic, I. FREAKING. JUMPED. LIKE. TEN. CENTIMETERS. when that hand came out of the water *shivver* I seriously jumped. I think ron shood have died (, jks, love you ronald weasely *rollseyes*)... drama, but the ron and hermoinie coodnt be together forever... OHMYGOSH!!!!! HARRY AND GINNY FOREVER!!! , phsyco fan. *sam says I'm phsyco...* Sammi is my BESTEST BEST FRIEND TO THE VERRY END!!!!! because she's just soo cool like that *sam says I'm cool like that too* we are both just soo cool like that. HELL YA!! (sammy is my pep squad cheer, squad and everyrthing else)

Allrighty, so here are all my post from life and death (they won't exactly make sense because none of the other posts are here from goldenrose, serenitykit, rainclaw, riverheart. ect.

I approached Goldenrose slowly. Goldenrose was headed for the nursery, I was just headed there too. I had told Icestar yesterday that I was expecting a kit or two myself. "Beautiful day, Isn't it?" I said making small talk. We entered the nursery together. The two of us had grown close in the past few moons, we enjoyed each others presence. Goldenrose lied down and I sat beside her. I bowed my head slightly. "You must promise to keep it between us..." I said quietly. I felt my heart skip a beat when I thought of him. "It will not be full Riverclan" I said nervously but hapily. My stomach fluttered. "Do you know Heatfoot? He trained as a medecine cat aprentice but her later became a warrior instead, He is the father" I looked down again. Some warriors brought food to the nursery and some stayed with their mates to eat. An aprentice came to Goldenrose and I and left two plump mice for us. I bowed my head and so did the aprentice then he simply turned and left. "I respect that you wish not to tell me the father" I said acknowledging goldenrose's previou words. The two of us began to eat. "If you wish to not speak of the father of your kin I will not force you, you are uneasy, I can tell" I spoke as reasuringly as I could. Goldenrose and I were somewhat alike. She was uneasy at saying the name of the father but I was just ashamed that my kit would be unacepted, a half-breed, it's loyalties would be questioned. Heatfoot had said that he would respect my wanting of the kit to nelong and agreed to let ot be a member of riverclan. I felt sorry he would never see his kit and the kit would not know it's father. I continued to think about how Heatfoot had respected my will for our kit and let it go so easily, I could tell it would hurt him, espescialy at gatherings. "Goldenrose... Do you think I did the right thing, Am I a bad person because by kin will not be of full riverclan... I wish for heatfoot and the kits and I to be happy together but, it can't be that way... If there is more than one kit I plan to let him care for one..." I was babbling, I couldn't keep my thought from others any longer. "I don't know how I will live this lie... I don't know how long I can kep this secret of mine..." Dawnflower bowed her head. "Everything is ok right now, Thank you for your concern though Rainclaw" Dawnflower said then she proceded to clean herself. Dawnflower stirred slightly, shifting her wieight and repositioning herself. She was quiet and did not know much about what had happened recently she had spen alot of time running around the forest with Heatfoot. Dawnflower sat fidgeting. Everyone was talking to goldenrose and contagelating her but no one had anything to say to Dawn. Dawnflower sank low attempting to make herself even more invisibl, not that it was likely posible with the way everyone was talking to Goldenrose and not her. Dawnflower perked her head up. Something was bothering her. Thoughts raced through Dawnflower's head. All of the thought were about what she had possibly missed while she was spending most of her time in the forest. There was alot that Dawnflower had to catch up on but she couldn't do it now. Dawn was totalt detatched, she wasn't noticing anything but her wild thoughts. I looked up and saw Goldenrose giving me that reasuring look that she had used so often the past few days, I had been quite upset. There were many reasons I was upset, for the most part because of the kit issue. Everytime I tought of what was growing inside me pangs of sorrow struck my heart. If I were to have a female kit I would name it Celestialkit. I opened my eyes. "Goldenrose?... GOLDENROSE! WHY ARE YOU HALF WAY ACROSS HTE NURSERY?!" I knew I shouldn't yel but I she had totaly scared me. There was quite a few clawmarks in the floor of the den. "You're lucky we'r the only two in here now..." I said thankfuly. "We should both get some more sleep, Come back to your nest" "So your mother and father told you a prophecy? It sounds like two cats wil die and two will be born with a special ability, I can only restate the obvious right now" I began a slight panick when I realized different things it could mean "If your parents told you it probabbly relates to our clan" my voice was empty and worried. "We should get a medicine cat they'll know what it means bettter than we do." I nodded. Goldenrose was right, the medicinr cats could find out more about the prophecy at moon stone. My eyes were still clouded with sleep and I felt weak. I put my muzle down and closed my eyes, waiting for sleep to find me. Dreams worked their way into my sleep and horrible ideas flooded my mind. I was stuck in a horror. I rolled around trying to scream but no voice was found. My eyes shot open and I was back in the nursery, Goldenrose wasn't. I padded out to the clearing and saw Goldenrose. I made my way to her side and attempted to find sleep again. The new images in my mind were alot better, a beautiful flowing stream and a meadow with white flowers. I was walking toward the stream but then everyting changed. Gradualy the water started to flow blood red. The stream rose and overlfowed turning everything, even the sky red. I turned and ran the oposite direction but the red caught up with me and a fell to the ground then, black. I woke panting and my fur hot. I lifted my head I hadn't been able to sleep well but now I was awoken by riverheart's cry. I eaded to the nursery. "Hello Riverheart" I smiled at her. Then I sat beside her. "What makes you so sure you will walk with stars in your pelt among our great ancestors so soon?" Dawnflower asked puzzled. Dawnflower nodded "can you tell me, Do you sense any other deaths?" Dawnflower hesitated as she spoke, she was thinking about the prophecy Goldenrose had shared with her. My heart sank "I belive it is meant fo rour clan, Goldenrose's parents spoke to her just before half moon, she said they told her those words." I spoke solemly. "I can't guess who it relates to I can't figure it out." "I guess." I looked at my paws and fidgeted. "Riverheart, how do you plan to be remembered when you pass on to Starclan?" I asked quietly. "I know that I will remember you as a very nice person" I said. "That is untill we meet again in Starclan." "It may bee sooner than we both expect, I have a bad feeling about the prophecy from Goldenrose's parents. about rising wher two fall, how other than death when giving birth and unless it's in the future there are only three of us but, you know you are to have two kits." I kept saying things I wasn't even completly sure of. "I'm quite sorry. I saw you tossing rather much, you seemed uncomfortable. Is something troubling you" Dawnflower said apologeticaly and concerned. Danflower's eyes widened. "G-goldenrose... I had almost the same dream. A feild with white flowers and a waterfall lit by moon but as I drew closer to the water it turned to red and rose above shore. I ran but everything began to turn red and once it caught up to me..." She spoke nervously and couldn't finish. I let my head drop "That's all I can think, that we are the ones to fall" I said solemly. "Was it moonhigh in your dream on a full moon?" I asked to see how similar our dreams were, her parents did say at the tip of midnight. Terror slashed through my mind. "When do you suppose it will be?" I half whispered nerously. I began to pad back and forth. "Shall we fetch her now" I asked "Or should we wait" I was staying cam on the outside but falling to peices inside. I didn't think we would be around much longer... "those are wise words and a good decision. I agree that Riverheart be the only other to know but, a medicine cat may eventualy find out." I replied agreeable yet still uneasy. I briskly followed at Goldenrose's tail. "Your kit's will be stong like you, They will be safe." I was certain that any of her kin could endure some of the greates hardships. I paded to the far wall and sat in a nest. "That makes quite a bit of sense actualy. Riverheart, I belive you, you do have a talent." Dawnflower spoke calmly as she walked over to where Goldenrose and Riverheart sat. "I have a feeling alot is going to change, we have to let it happen. The three of us according to starclan, will walk with our ancestors verry soon. After we are gone we can do nothing but speak to others and hope for action." Dawnflower spoke strongly. Yes, If we are gone at least our kin will hopefully live on strong and proud. A good thing to have when you leave is a kit to fill your pawsteps." I spoke like an oracle, calm and sure. Dawnflower wondered what it would be like in starclan, to walk with a pelt of stars, to gaze upon those who live on below. Dawnflower moved back to her nest at the far back of the nursery and curled up again to try and find rest. When she couldn't she headed out into the bright clearing. The sun had risen and there was a decent amount of fresh kill. She snatched up three voles and brought them back. Dawn left two with Goldenrose and Riveheart then took the last one back to her nest. Dawnflower stood and padded over to Rainclaw "Nothing of great importance." she mewed calmly. "Just a rought night" She bowed her head. "Sorry to have caused you worry." Dawnflower was halfway to her nest when she heard Riverheart's outburst. She whipped her head around to look then turned back and made the rest of her way to the nest on the far back wall of the nursery. "Perhaps ask one of the elders..." I said slightly hushed. It's not like either would even notice my sugestion, me being at the other side of the nursery and all. Dawn looked at the elder then proceded to sit. She felt like crap and didn't feel like even trying to hide it. Her stomach was sore from her kit kicking. She rolled her eyes and yawned. As I lay on the floor of the elders den I had fallen asleep. I was in the same dream as the night before. A lush meadow with white flowers, a full moon high in the sky, everything perfect. Untill the stream began to flow red. This time I so wanted to wake up but, I didn't. The image changed. "Hey kit" I heard a voice call. 'I'm not a kit' I thought franticaly. Wait, Maybe I was seeing things from someone else's veiw... I heard a voice in my mind "Momma, how do you like it? This is my power I can talk to starclan cats, and I can let them use my body..." I woke with a startled gasp. I obviously interupted something because everyone glanced back at me. My fur got hot then I sunk back down with a low moan. I rolled onto my back. "Sound like quite hte 'resposable' leaders" I said then laughed a bit. I was totaly loosing it, I wasn't acting like myself, I was acting rather like a kit. "So what ended up happening?" I continued as I rolled back on to my belly. "Sounds like Littlestar had quite the large problem, And I'm guessing Fangstar wasn't the 'let's talk this over so there's no unecesary blood' kind of leader, must have cost his clan a great deal..." I realized there was definatly somethng different about me that even I couldn't explain. My behaviour was quite unesecary. I stood up and straightened myself out. "Sorry I've been acting weird lately, It's quite unesecary" I bowed my head. "I'm going back to the nursery so I don't disruot you guys anymore..." As I made my way to the nursery I became distracted. I let my paws take me out of the camp into the forest like area where the sun was fading quickly. I walked for quite a while untill I heard a yelp. It was comming from nearby in the direction of Shadowclan border. A fox had made a nest near here, it was still quite close to camp. I ran as fast as I could manage. I reached a rather limp black body, I scented shadowclan, a verry familliar shadowclan cat but my memories were far off clouded by fear. I nudged at the body and the cat moaned. He lifted his head to look at me. He reached out an orange flame colored paw and I knew it was Heatfoot. "Ohmigod" was all i could manage. I turned and ran back to camp as my dieing mate, Heatfoot called after me from what may verry well be his passing place. I burst throught the entrance to see few cats eating. "SOMEONE HELP!!!" I yelped then gasped for breath "A CAT HAS BEEN ATTACKED BY THE FOX!!!" I sceamed as loud as I could, hoping and wishing someone would come to my mate's aid. Dawnflower- I thrashed my head around looking franticaly in every direction. "Please..." I mewed "Please, someone... help him." I felt my eyes getting wet as i chocked back sobbs. Heatfoot was dieing and all I could do was stand there and wait. I looked around one last time then fler out the entrance and back into the black night. "Heatfoot!" I called. "Heatfoot?...Heatfoot?" I heard a groan and rushed in the direction it came from. "Oh great starclan..." I saw the earth around him saturated with blood. There was no way that he would make it. The only diferent a medecine cat would make was to the pain he felt. Slowly I could see him grow weaker. Heatfoot- I waited as I felt myself fade, these were my last moments. Dawnflower was calling my name "Great Starclan..." i heard her mutted. She looked worried. "It's okay" I calmed her. I put my orange paw out and she lay down resting her head on it. Her face was wet. "I will watch you, and I will wait for you" I spoke. My speaking set off a spasm of bloody coughs. "I'll wait for you..." I repeated. Several more coughs then I began to wheez. I was dieing, no doubt, and not even in my own clan's territory. "Heatfoot..." Dawnflower began "I belive our kit is part of a prophecy, We will meet sooner then later in starclan..." I was taken aback. I blinked several times. "At least we'll be together..." She said. "Yeah" and then more coughing. My lungs were burning, how much longer would this pain continue? Dawnflower- I sniffled. "I don' tknow..." I said "It headed over the river past the sunning rocks to ThunderClan..." Heatfoot said, then the coughs came. I burried my muzzle in Heatfoot's plet. my eyes were wet. Heatfoot- As Dawnflower moved herself closer to me. Her scent filled my nose, the peace surrounded me and wrapped me in a warm blanket of hope. There was no pain, just her and I. I let my eyes close and everything faded to white. An image of Dawnflower came into the blank white. "I'll be with you soon..." she whispered, her sweet voice echoing in my head. She faded and I came to a place in the night sky looking down at my limp body and Dawnflower snugling in close. I was overwhelmed with sadness. My poor Dawnflower. Dawnflower- I listened as Heatfoot's heart slowed and then stopped. My eyes got wet."He... He's gone" I sobbed. I looked up at the sky and saw a twinkle "Good night Heatfoot." I mewed lightly. I stood and walked back to camp. I went straight back to the nursery and sat in one of the many empty nests. I sobbed and my eyes were wet. "This isn't real, this isn't real, this isn't real..." I repeated to myself. I sat in my nest as I tried to find peace and rest how could this happen?... why did this happen?... Was this my punishment for being disloyal?... my thoughts taunted me and sleep was an unthinkable privilage. My life was falling apart, but I guessed it would be over soon... After all two will rise where two fall... I grived alone in the nursery. "If you're trying to tell me I messed up, I hear you already" I spoke aloud. I was still blaming myself for the fox and what happened to Heatfoot. If it wasn't for me he wouldn't have come to Riverclan teritory, then he wouldn't be in Starclan now. I felt Heatfoot all around me, like the air I breathe. He was telling me it would be fine... Dawnflower looked up as the two cats entered. She nodded at them, they looked upset to. After they had setteled in their nests she dropped her head to where it had rested on her paws for some time now. Dawnflower felt as if she was totaly seperated from the world. Like a shadow, unnoticed. As I sat I waited calmly for something... Something special. I knew Heatfoot was all around me, I could even smell the linger of ShadowClan scent. If I died my kit would have nothing. I thought about names for my little kit. I imagined what it would look like. Celestial... Celestial... the word kept repeating, a whisper in my head. Celestial meant something deep to me. With Heatfoot now in StarClan and me to likely be there soon it seemed like a suitablt name. She would be the kit of two that live in starclan. Celestial meant heavenly and to do with the stars. As I thought deeper and deeper it just seemed to fit. Celestialkit.... allthought if it were a tom I would call it Fallenkit, but I was sure in my heart that this would be a she kit. I nodded as Rainclaw told me of what had became of the fox. "I appreciate your efforts. I don't need the creature dead to see that it paid the price. Thank you once again." I dropped my head. "It's all my fault" I began with a sob "He was here to see me." I watched Rainclaw take a step back, he was quite obviously dazed. "He was my mate" I said with a sigh and a gulp. The pain surged throught my entire body. I let a screech escape. I saw Goldenrose beside me. Tears swelled in my eyes. This was it, my time was soon. Each milisecond passed liek several minuets. Imobilizing pain all throughtout my body. A new set of breathing , one small and weak. My heart melted, My kit, It was a she cat. Her fur was light grey with darker grey markings. Blood soaked her pelt. As dawnflower told her kit it's name I dipped my head and spoke to mine. "Celestialkit..." I nuzzled her stomach. I let fed feed as my mind floated everywhere. The kit came to my ear and mew. Her silver pelt was nothing like mine or Heatfoot's. I smiled and closed my eyes. Everything faded to white and then back to color. I saw Heatfoot. This must be StarClan. I ran to his side. "Will she be OK?" I asked tears streaming down my face. Heatfoot nodded "She'll be OK" He asured me. I turned to Goldenrose. I slowly moved toward her. "This is it." I told her. The thought of being among the oldest of my ancestors came a s a rush. Pain, but now that I looked back a slightly soothing pain, had come to me as a chaged into a spirit. My body was the same but the energy was diferent. I was definatly changed. I was reborn as something more than I was before. Celestialkit, my Celestialkit, my own little hevan apart from starclan, would be safe, I knew that now. The same emotins lived in my body, but ten times amplified. My instincts were tuned to more then before and a new world opened up to me. All cats were one clan, all were living in unison, kits to elders and all in between called starclan home. Cats from my past were all around me. Old warriors that died in battels, Elders who's time had passed, Kits how had met an end too soon... There was just about everything. Tears came to my eyes as I watch the generosity of my clanmates. Heatfoot was my anchor to make sure I didn't float away with my head of the clouds. Several moments spaned as I waited watching the movment. I saw my poor kit and wished I knew what she felt. A cool tingle came to my pelt and I felt myself pulled to Celestialkit's verry body. A rush, my head was light, I felt warm even thought the place that I was in was the body of my own kit. What in the world? were the only things I could think. "What happened?!" I asked helplessly, but the voice that left was not my own. I looked down.The pelt of my kit had shifted color. It was now grey and it shone, as if filled with stars. I whipped my head around "What Is this?" I yelled in a voice once again not mine. I saw many cats around us. I tried to stand but the kit's legs were still to weak. I once again felt myself become like air and then come back to Heatfoot's side. I was back in StarClan. I leant against Heatfoot, I felt faint. I walked to Goldenrose. "Did you see that?" I asked her quietly, I wondered if she saw the small miracal that had taken place. Heatfoot- I shook my head as I walked over to Dawnflower. I pressed my head against her and sighed. I stood up straight again. "This prophecy was told by some one. If we find them they might know" I suggested as I turned to Goldenrose. "Come on Dawn, let's get you to meet some people here" I said as I led Dawnflower off. I glanced back at Goldenrose and gave her a look tell her to find the cat she needed to talk to. "Of course you may" I answered with a smile. "I saw them just this morning actualy." I remembered the to cats that had watched with me as I looked over my beloved Dawnflower and her friend Goldenrose and their last moments. "They seemed quite proud of your courage and power." I added. "Let's catch Dawnflower then" I said as I turned and quickly followed my mate. Heatfoot walked just behind his mate. Dawnflower's eyes darted everywhere, it was in a way amusing to Heatfoot. It was like his Prescious flower, Dawnflower, was a little kit exploring every inch of the forest. Having her own kin one would think she got more responsible but Dawn was becoming more and more irrisbonsible and interested in every detail. She was more lively now that she was ironicaly dead. Heatfoot turend a moment to see Goldenrose taking his advice and darting off to find her cryptic cats that had given her the prophecy. When he turned back to Dawnflower she was sniffing about everywher, entranced by everything around her. IKE FIGHST FOR HIS FRIENDS!!!!! He sped a bit to catch up to Dawn "Did you know you look so aborable when you do that?" he asked as he rested his muzzle on her. Depinpaw- Depinpaw looked up in mid hunt. She had been racing along just pawsets from the rabbit when she noticed the two warrior from a different clan racing throught the moors. Her dark leopard print fur gave her cove as she snuck up close to their path. As the two cats passed she took place beside them. "Umm... Just wondering... Who exactly invited you onto our land?" She asked sarcasticaly, one of the things she was known for was sarcasim. HE ALSO DOES CRACK AND HEROIN!!!!! Heatfoot- Heatfoot looked down. They were abover the river but something seemed wrong. The water rushed rapidly and it almost looked like the water was a mix of blood and tears... He glanced around to see if Goldenrose was nearby but she was long gone. "Heat foot?" A small voice called. He looked down to see Dawnflower, lying on the ground. "Yes love?" he asked as he laid beside her. Tears were runnign down her face. "Are you sure my litle Celestial flower will be allright?" she half sobbed. "our Celestial flower, Will be just fine" He replied, the words her spoke were unsure. Now even Heatfoot feared for their little kit, alone, in RiverClan. Tears rushed to Heatfoots eyes but the stayed hidden, few tears rolled down his face. "It'll be okay" he whispered as he looked down at the red eyed Dawnflower. He was lieing on the cold ground, Dawnflower's head under his chin as she huddled close into his belly fur. Depinpaw- Depinpaw parted from the two visiting cats. She headed to get som fresh kill. When she noticed the depleated plie she found Creampaw to go hunting with her. Depinpaw and Creampaw watched as the two cats adressed their leader. "What do you think they want?" Creampaw asked. Depinpaw was silent. Celestialkit- Celetialkit reached blindly around searching fo rher mom. Where is she? the kit thought helplessly. The small body of Celestialkit curled up, she was cold, she couldn't find any warmth, where was her mother? A few small mews from her tiny body and the kit continued to shiver, she was also quite hungry. Celestialkit felt the warmth of another cat. Mama, she thought, this is my mama... Celestialkit felt easily luled to sleep as she felt safe in the place she had now, how was she to deal with this, how was she to know at that moment, when everything seemed to fit. How could she know some pices belonged to a different puzzle, and that the picture was all jumbled. How was she to acept that her puzzle was missing pices and she was borrowing from other peoples' boxes. So much had been pushed on Celestialkit, and the one who was almost her sister, Serenitykit, had the same problems, both of their mothers were lost to death. Celestialkit felt so surrounded by warmth, adoration, and slight concern, she felt her 'mama' worring for her, she curled tighter. Moments passed and Celestialkit yawned quietly as she woke. She looked at the queen she was nestled so closely into. She noticed in an instant this wasn't her real mother, but she was very concerned for her, must have been a close friend of her real mother. "Where's my mammy?" she heard Serenitykit ask. ' ya, where are our mothers?' she thought to herself. Celestialkit strugled weakly up to the new cat, offering them the food they needed. (Thankyou cresentflame/samantha for copying it out for me!!!!!)

Dang!!!!! still 33,656 to go (after the end of this sentance) now here are my posts from Finding a clan

In the forest a she-cat plays. Living free this beautiful thing with well kept grey fur tinted navy and tremendous hind leg power comes from no clan. No boundaries, no rules... Or so she belives. She was raised by loners and taught the warrior code but she chooses to make her own way instead. she has lived mayn moons but she remains with a kit's name. They call her Moonkit. Moonkit rocked back on her haunches staring at a brown wood squrille. She breathed heavily and the scent filled her mind. All outsid thoughts washed away she focused hard. her grey fur catches light and reveals the nary in her pelt. The animal draws closer, closer, closer, snap. the neck of the squrill is snapped by the pressure of Moonkit's paw and body weight. The slender figure stoops her head and bites into the flesh of her prey. Once the she-cat finishes her meal she diggs a small hole and burries the bones, at least she knows proper etiquite. Moonkit launches herself up onto a low tree branch then begins to climb higher. As she climbs she hears others approaching and stopps he upwad asencion to wait and observe the creature or creatures that come closer to her every second.The grey-blue cat let out a hiss as she launched herself from the tree. She landed softly and whipped around to face the small built tabby she-cat with a rather large bushy tail. Moonkit was easily the size of warrior and old enough to be one too, this cat was most likely and apprentice. The she-cat lifted her head as if to say 'now what?'. I flicked my tail. "Verry well, I apologize for creating such a problem" I spoke calmly so no tto upset the cat. "I'll find elsewhere in the forest." I said as I turned and began to pad off. After about a fox length I shifted my weight to my haunches then bolted of at my top speed untill I reached frour large trees. I paced aroud the clearing between the trees for a while then I made a trmendous leap into the low branches of one tree. I climbed a bit so to be covered by leves and unoticable. I setled myself and closed my eyes to sleep. "Something bothering you Firepaw?" I asked when she came into view. She looked like she was a bit down. "Come on, we have to bring this fresh kill back." I was concerned, Firepaw was normaly so enthusiastic but now she seemed so dead. "I'll race ya" I said playfully but she just kept a steady pace. Firepaw and Creampaw walked back to the camp together. Moonkit thought as she sat in her tree perch. That cat with the bushy maroon tail was so interesting. She pondered what she would do, the other cat had mentioned 'Windclan'. Moonkit had always wondered if the clans were real. Her foster mother Cara (No bio cz she is only ever talked about, she is dead) had said that Moonkit had been from a place called 'Skyclan' and that is why she had kit at the end of her name. Moonkit also remembered Cara mentioning tracking and how clan cats could folllow a scent, Moonkit had learned to do this though she was not ever a big part of a clan. The she-cat thought that if this one with the maroon tail tacked her this may be good. I shifted uncomfortably on my high peerch in one of four large oaks. I wondered when the cat from earlier would arrive, if she decided to come at all. I sighed the jumped from the tree. I landed as if I had just jumped from a low hight. Tyrantkit would be impressed, my landings had goten allot better. I missed my brothers, even tough Waterkit was never polite. I had heard that my mother, father, and Waterkit had been killed. I had also heard that Tyrantkit had run and got away, I just didn't know where to. It had taken me a long while to find this land, and I wasn't enev welcome. Would Tyrantkit come and find me, Would he rescue me like he used to when I lost myself wandering in the forest? As I continued to think I leapt to a high rock in the near center of the four great oaks. I positioned myself facing the way I had come from, the so called 'windclan' territory. I waited patiently with my eyes closed as I sat on the rocky perch. I began to hear paw steps. I listened as closely as possible and began to notice more. The paw steps were close to a run. The cat just passed a plump vole. She was running along my trail exactly, or close to it. A rabbit. Foxdung. I was to hungry to concentrate on the right things so i just kept my sense lingering at the edge of the clearing. When the she cat passed the tree line and into view with her maroon tail behind her I didn't even have to look at her. 'How did I know that you were going to follow me? How did I know you wouldn't tell anyone of me? Why did I want you to find me?" I spoke aloud as I stared at the sky. It was clear and bright, a half moon was high in the night. "I suppose I wanted someone to take interest in me... To make me feel like I belong... To make me feel wanted..." I was being cryptic like the 'medicine cats' and their 'prophecies' but not willingly. I couldn't figure out what I wanted anymore. After this day I was losing grip. I realized I had no family, no one left... Unless Tyrantkit was out there. I hoped and hoped, my heart was beating out of my chest just wishing that my dear brother was OK. Tears clouded my vision. "I suppose I wanted to live like before... like when I belonged... like when I had brothers... and parents" my voice quivered as I spoke. "I wanted comfort... A reminder of home... of hope... A reminder of what my life held or stil holds... Hope that I may be needed... Now I look back at these past moons, alone. I realize what a fool I was to hope anything was true anymore... My life ended when I was saved..." Tears grew even more and a few slid down my pelt as they reflected dull moonlight. My blue tinged fur shone, but the shine was dull. It was as if the light of the moon was losing grip like me, like it was drowning in my sorrow with me. "I wanted to be happy again... Get a thrill as someone told me I was wanted... How can I expect that from you... I don't know you, And you're probably just a newly named apprentice... You couldn't help me if you wanted...". I opened my eyes and looked around. I saw the tabby. She had climbed a tree. I opened my mouth to begin but then I just decided to surprise her. I moved slowly so not to draw attention to myself the climbed the same tree she was in. My jumps were much better than hers and I was up in half the time. I madwe my way to a ranch just below her. "Thi sis an amazing veiw" I announced, obiously I startled the poor cat. For me being up this high felt better than having my paws on the gound. "Do you enjoy climbing?" I asked. "Climbing helps me clear my head." I loked up and saw the big fluffy maroon tail of the cat twitch a bit. "They called me Moonkit as far as I remember. I was raised by a loner named Cara... A badger stole me from our camp." I droped my head. "I always hope that my brother Tyrantkit is coming to find me... I also keep hoping that Waterkit is alive he was my second brother, he never liked me though." As I spoke I thought of Tyrant. He was probably an apprentice or warrior far away in our old clan, Skyclan. I rememered how far it was to here and how long the journey was. "I know that Tyrantkit is still out there...". Moonkit lashed his glare toward this new cat. A white belt and blue eyes. "A friend of your's?" she mewed sarcasticaly to the cat she had been sitting with. Moonkit rose to four paws then leaped down several branches to the lowest of the bunch of branches. She rocket back on her haunches and launched herself as far and high as she could. Landing quite roughtly she streched out. "I'm moonkit" The grey-blue she cat said proudly as she approached the new cat "I suppose you just want to kick us out, tell us to leave your land... as far as I knew this was for any cat" moonkit spoke matter-o-factly as she sniffed the air. Moonkit closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Thunderclan, kay, got it" She said proudly. "You smell like the forest..." she began. "Oh yeah, aout the whole warrrior thing, you know, I'm sorta new to this concept, care to explain? My parents weren't much help with it all, I sorta lost the a while ago. I belonged to Skyclan. As far as I know my entire family is dead... I like to think my brother Tyrankit will find me someday...." Moonkit sighed. "I was supposed to be an apprentice you know, then that stupid fox had to show up, he took me away. Som eloner took me in though, Cara was here name." Moonkit explained most of her past quite briefly. A rustle came from the high tree branches. "Hey!" Moonkit yelled. Then a tom quite similar looking to herself jumped from the tree and landed clumsily. "Tyrantkit?" Moonkit asked puzzled. "Well, It's Tyrantpaw now but ya" the tom joked. Moonkit an to Tryrantpaw's side "I missed you so much sis" Tyrantpaw said. "Me too, I always hoped you'd find me!" Moonkit mewed a bit to excitedly. This cat before me was so beautiful. She was a tabby and she had a large bushy tail. "How long have you known my sister?" he asked as he continued to gaze into her eyes. "oh, I met her earlier today, I was hunting in their teritory aparently." Moonkit announced. "And scince when are you an apprentice?" She added. "Shortly after you left, water too. Last I heard of him he was looking for me... He's Waterdrop now." I replied without looking away. "Yeah" I said as I looked over to Moonkit then back to this other cat. I then walked over to moonkit's side "And he swore as I ran off that he would find and kill both of us..." I said grimly as I let my head drop. "He realy hated that I spent more time with you, he always wanted to impress me." I said. "Even after you were taken by that fox. I spent more time worring about you than helping him... I was realy upset...". "The only thing I'm woried about is where we're going to hunt...' I rplied to Blizzardpelt "It seemes that all the land is claimed by the four clans... There's no way I'm going back to skyclan. , You heard Tyrantpaw Waterdrop is after both of us. I wouldn't be wise for any clan to be involved with that..." I said dissapointed in our condition. I had chased the cat across what seemed to be a whole teritorie, I was catching new scents now. "At least tell me your name" I said in as calm a voice as possible. I felt drawn to this cat, But why? She would likely not be disloyal to her clan... I didn't stand a chance. "What on earth do you mean?!" I spoke harshly, alarmed to the sugestion. "What do you expect us to do? Starve?" I was almost yelling now. "I made it all this way hopping to find something better for myself and hopping my sister is still alive and you tell me to turn back and surrender myself to be killed by my own brother-gone-bad?" I spoke quietly but my voice was sad, stern, and dissapointed with a hint of disgust. "To think I belived someone other than my mother and sister would care..." I turned to walk away hopping that Firepaw would stop me. "Thank you for advising me where we can stay" I said calmly through gritted teeth as I felt my eyes get wet. My pelt was hot and my back turned to Firepaw "If you wish not to see or hear of us again, I will personaly make sure you don't. I suppose I'll handle my brother on my own." Isaid then I bolted across the moors back to the four great oaks. "Moonkit, come on. Firepaw told me where we can stay" "Firepaw?" she asked puzzled "Your friend with the large maroon tail" I said as I rolled my eyes. "Oh. OK" she said cheerily. "Bye!" she called back to her new thunderclan aquaintance. "Let's hurry before any other clan cat finds us." I whispered. Moonkit stood still a bit, thinking. She was there for a few seconds, then we were off to the cave Firepaw had told me about. As I padded with Moonkit at my side I couldn't stop thinking of Firepaw. I sighed. Moonkit noticed. "What's wrong?" Moonkit asked. "Nothing" I grumbled "I just made way too many mistakes. Enough to last me till next moon..." as I spoke I realized it was true. I never for a second should have thought that the beautifull she cat would betray her clan. We approached the cave after a long time. I moved several mouse lenghts ahead of her. This was far from any teritory, we were even unlikely to be found by Waterdrop. I rushed through the maze of thunderpaths. My heart racing. I heard word of where Tyran was off to. I was excited, I would tear him limb form limb, the pain would show him my strengths. I reached a marshland. I unclenched my jaw and opened it to let the scent surround me. I sceted cats, clan cats. I turned back to the last thunderpath sperating my from where my brother was to be. I raced across at the break when no monster was to be"She was..." I mumbled under my breath. "There was nothing out of the ordinary. She was simply telling me where I should take my sister. away from you clan cats." I retorted. "C'mon Moonkit. Let's get going" I lead Moonkit away continuing to the cave. Blood was soon to be spilled, the blod of my dear brother and sister at that. My power was more and my mindset focused. No would be the time to show that he was wrong to ignore me. Tyrantpaw... So much to learn, no time to learn it. seen withing more than several fox lengths. As I made it to the other side I scented him. I followed the stale scent to four great oaks. From ther I chased it across much moorland to find another scent. I was puzzled for little time. I rushed back to the oaks and caught a fresher scent. I followed it again through the moor but this time more throught the heart of the moor than the last. I was following a group of two scents, they were similar and the second vaugly familiar. Then I stopped to get a better scent... Moonkit?! I was surprised to find my sister's scent among my brothers thought I was expecting to a while later find her and kill her aswell as him. Tyrant and I arched our backs, me in shock, him in anger. I saw and heard my brother give off a hiss. "We are leaving your teritoy, unless you would rather us lead a blood-crazed cat into your area" Tyrant spoke harsly the words lashing at both the new cat and me. "TYRANTPAW!" I yelled. I took a few breaths "There is no need to do this" I said once I was calm again. Tyranpaw flicked his tail. "Well. If you don't have any intentions on keeping us here we will be off" He said un easily. "Of course!" I pipped up. "It would be reasuring to hav ea trained warrior with us." I continued. Tyrantpaw frowned at me, but I ignored him. Three cats came into view as I padded on. I could see Tyrantpaw and Moonkit, ut who was this third cat. Tyrant was frowning at Moonkit while her eyes glowed as she spoke to the unknown cat. 'Now three will fall..." I though. I pretty well comprimised my cover when I left the cover of trees. I had been distracted by a tabby with a large maroon tail. I could smell fresh blood, rabbit. I glanced at Moonkit.. Her face was so happy it almost shone. I nodded "Come on then". We trudged onward untill we reached the cave. A pale blue glow lit the cave. 'Is this it?" I asked Tyrantpaw. He nodded. We glanced back at the third cat of our group. A million images of her flashed throught my head, it was like I ate, slept and breathed her from the moment we met. I could almost feel my heart racing like I was running as fast as posible. I entered the cave, It was beautiful. How would I live in this place when it rminded me so much of her. The thoughts would torment me, well, forever. My life would carry on but I would always catch a glimpse of her, that would tear open the wound making it bigger than befor. Finaly once I couldn't take it, I don't know what whould happen. I felt a small part of me calling for her. She was like my own little source of never ending cat nip, the thrill I got when she was near me, my emotions so much stronger. A small river flowed through the cave. I lapped at the still water sending ripples througth it. I sat stragh and looked at the reflection of myself. I stared for a long time and I saw her come o my side, as if she was actualy there. I swated at the water sending it in a large splash. I shut my eyes tight and turned my chin to the celing of the cave. A tear ran down my pelt, getting lost along the fur of my pelt. Tyrantpaw was sitting by the moderatly sized stream. This cave was huge, and the blue glow entrancing. I swear I could feel the presence of cats past. I could almost see the slender bodies of tabys and calicos and all other kinds of cats. Names floated in my mind; lily that stands rushing water, Fox that kills bear, scilence that empowers, all names unfamiliar. Moon that fell from sky.... I stiffled a laugh, I couldn't completly imagine myself with a name like that. Moonleaper sounded more like me. I walked to a small indent in the wall, it seemed like a nest would be good there. "I'm going to get some moss" I called to Tyrantpaw. I exited the cave. There was a rather large clearing outside and then a thick forest. The cave was realy a beautiful place. I padded past the clearing and into the forest, the dark, dark forest. I managed to find some moss, I grabbed up as much as I could and headed back. A moist scent filled me throught the moss clenched in my jaw. When I passed the forest trees and into the clearing I was relived. I entered the cave and pulled part of the moss off for Tyrant to make his nest. I then headed over to the cat that was acomponying us. I dropped the last of the moss at his feet "This in for making a nest" I offered. "I don't belive I told you my name... It's Moonkit." I bowed my head. "And that's Tyrantpaw" I added as I flicked my tail at my brother still sitting by the water. I took the moss that Moonkit had left at my side. I brought it over the the outside wall of the cave. I set it carefully so to make a good nest. After a moment of thought I left the cave silently. My sister was talking with the other cat. I made my way back to the four great oaks. I couldn't decide wether or not I wanted to risk the little that I had for this cat that I had so briefly met. Tears streaked my face as I ran throught the moors. "FIREPAW!" I kept calling but no cat answered. I sped up when I heard a cat calling out to Firepaw. This cat was most likely searching for her. I sped past the oaks and caught view of a cream-pelted cat, he was the one calling out. "Hey!" I yelled at him. The yell grabbed my atention, I locked eyes with the rather large tom. I glared for a moment "Yes?" I replied calmly. "Do you need help finding Firepaw?" as he asked the question I was shocked. "How do you know I'm looking for Firepaw?" "You were calling th ename mouse-brain" "but why would you offer to help?" "Because i've lost someone before, It's not nice" I stared at the cat a moment. He wanted to help? "Sure, come on then" I finally agreed. Tyrantpaw let Creampaw lead, they tracked her out of windclan and to a large abandoned looking twoleg mest. "Let's scout it out." Tryantpaw ordered. He glared as Creampaw was about to speak up. "I know you want to help her as much as I do." Theri eyes locked and thousands of thoughts lashed the air seperating them. The two apprentices sniffed around a bit and found scents of other cats, loner cats. "It's probably BlackMoon" Creampaw said solemly. "I think this is where they have Firepaw..." Tryant began "I can trace her scent, It's fresh" he finished after sniffing a few times. "I'm bringing you back to WindClan camp" Creampaw announced. "We can explain what we think. You'll be allot of help with this whole issue..." Creampaw sounded a bit dissapointed as he spoke, he was a bit intimidated by the slightly larger and quite powerful Tyrantpaw. Creampaw guessed that the cat could be a warrior, he had the right training but because he had been chaced from his clan by a brother he didn't recive his name. Somewhere nearby Waterdrop crouched, listening. 'A group of cats working to take out all the forest cat's eh?' he thought. 'I might just aid them in the task at had. More to fall, More blood...'. As Creampaw and Tyrantpaw ran off out of sight to WindClan camp Waterdrop made his way up to the large twoleg nest. "Hello?" he called. He sat and waited for some cat to answer. The moors were silent as the pair of toms raced toward the WindClan camp. Both cats could smell Firepaw and the worry and dispair that masked her wonderfuly unique aroma. How had Firepaw became so utterly trapped? Why was she out here at all? Millions of thought flowed in rivers around their heads, some shared, some cotradicting, and some plain out stupid. Waterdrop's mouth turned up. "I am Waterdrop" He announced. "I come from SkyClan far from the forest. I see that you are the gang to join if I want to stay on the good side of the forest. My brother, Tyrantpaw, Him and some other cat just rushed back to WindClan's camp. They're attempting a rescue." Waterdrop states the facts, he had seen it himself. "I am looking to kill Tyrantpaw..." He sneered. A chuckle and then he continued "But then again, why kill just one?" Bloodlust shot through Waterdrop, the joy of killing another cat, the unique scent of blood that they had. Waterdrop had killed his closest family, His parents, when he was just an apprentice, no one had found out about it yet. Creampaw raced far ahead of Tyrantpaw but he always kept sight fo the windclan cat, besides Creampaw knew the area better. Tyrantpaw and Creampaw were beside one another as they reach the camp. Creampaw entered, Tyrantpaw right on his tail. Moonkit was entertaining herself alone for now. She had learned that the cat's name was Hawkstike but he had taken off a few moments ago. Moonkit stepped toward the rather large stream and looked into the crystal blue-green water. As I stared I saw cats all around me, it was like walking in starclan but they were all like phantoms and I was real... I never realy thought that there was a starclan, I thougth that we just either vanished or we had a second 'spirit' life, walking around in the same places, seeing the still living cats, and they could to some degree hear and see us. I used to see my mother and father's parents. Moonkit's attention was snapped when she heard a yowl. It was nearby. Her eyes flashed with power, the spirits around her helping her. She whipped her head to peer out the cave entrance. Wthout second thoughts, as if posessed she tore herself from her sitting spot near the river. She darted out and ran toward the scream. She felt herself only make half the decisions as she raced throught the forested area to a small cave. Power not her own surged throught her. both rage, apathy for the cat lieing on the ground pinned and for the three small kits hudled at the back of the cave. She took a giant punce and clung to the back of one fox, the one pinning the cat, and sunk her teeth into the dirt orange pelt. The fox let out a yelp as it shook her off and stammered back. She turned to the second fox and darted under it' slegs, raking her hind and front paw against it's belly. the fox backed away and batted at Moonkit. It swipped acros her face leaving a streaming line of scarlet and blood bluring her vision, she felt light headed. She absent mindedly jumped at the fox, her body out streched. The second fox raced up so moonkit went hudeling into it's head. As she made impact the fox lifted it's head flicking Moonkit against the side of the cake. An ache resinated down and around her entire body. A yelp and Moonkit was on the floor, face down. The two foxes paded forward, content on the small apprentice, her pelt tinged and matted with blood. Many rocks had cut into her back when she had made contact with the solid rock cave wall. The foxes were within her range so Moonkit reached out and batted at their front legs.They jumped back and Moonkit slowly lifted her aching body. She lunged at them one more time with a feirce battle cry and tore across the larger one's face. The two foxes turned and ran. Moonkit colapsed breathing heavily and gasping for air. Hundreds of scratches from the little rocks of the cave stung in her back, her entire body ached from the impact an dmostly her face burned from the slash of the foxes claws.The slash just missed her ear, curving out of reach of her eye and part way down her nose. The slash was not one, but two or three lines down her head, it was ikely to become a scar. Her shaky, unsteady breathing was all Moonkit could hear. Faint shouts, thousand of faint shout resinated, stinging her mind almost as much as the slash stung her face. Her vision blured with the blood on her face and then fadded to black; cold, unwelcoming, black. Waterdrop padded behind the cat. He knew the focus was on a large group, he liked to shed blood in lage amounts, it made it look like the world was bleeding... Moonkit blinked a bit of the blod from her eyes and with the slightest move, flaming pain surged through her body. She attempted to stand but stagered around a bit and sat down, slowly lowering her head to the ground. She moaned as the searing pain cmpletly consumed a ll of her. Pain was all that her mind could filter. She wanted the black back, it was better than this, this, pain. "Ya, thanks" She replied as the cat helped her to her feet. The deep wound across her face burned like open flame, like every hurt she felt before, but worse. Waterdrop stood wondering what to do. He was in the rouge's camp now, waiting. Creampaw and Tyrantpaw rushed into the camp. Another cat, Depinpaw joined them and they all went to the leader's den. "Silverstar?" Creampaw called from just outside of the cave like den. Moonkit staggered "I'll need something to clean out the wound." she said to the cat. Waterdrop looked up at the cat. "My name is Waterdrop. I was once a member of a far clan called Skyclan..." he looked down at the ground sneering. "Killing is one of my passions, so is the downfall of all other petty clan cats." He hoped he answered right. He enjoyed to have people like him close, he liked to kill in groups, always blood, always defeat, always peril... Waterdrop walked out of the den in search of 'Bark' to learn their ways, he guessed he would be doing alot of rule following, but that'd be okay... for now... Moonkit was sitting in the cave, cleaning her wound the cat had gone to get some moss soaked in water. Creampaw found Depinpaw "Depinpaw" he called "We need your help, we have to save Firepaw" "Save Firepaw? Why" Depinpaw questioned. "Blackmoon" Tyrantpaw mumbled "Who's that?" depinpaw wondered aloud. "No time, Come. On." Creampaw said firmly. Waterdrop padded to the bottom of the stairs in the early morning, ed to protesthdawn. He sat for only a few moments untill he saw bark. "What in the world ar we thinking!?" depinpaw hissed. "Shouldn't we have at least one warrior with up!?" she continued to protest. "Shut. Up." Creampaw and Tyrantpaw hissed together. Depinpaw was shocked, they were both so damn persistant, she began to wonder what was up. Waterdrop nodded, he was ready to learn this group's ways. Moonkit got nervous as she saw and waited hr the she to return, she wasn't nervous about the scar anymore, it woud set, she knew it, she was worried about Tyrantpaw. Tyrantpaw acted on impulse, he never thought things through. The trio of cats reached the edge of the windclan border and hesitated, both Creampaw and Tyrantpaw wanted to charge but Depinpaw was unsure. "Guys, come, on!" she moaned persistantly "You don't think warriros could handel this better if we just told them?" "No!" The teo toms snapped back, in unison once again. Waterdrop just nodded as Branch gave him a choice, he was just eager to learn.As the trio stepped across the boarder that they shared with blackmoon Tyrantpaw perked his ears, he heard cats. Tyrantpaw stood strong, he was as old as a warrior, he would have been one the day he was chased away by Waterdrop, half a moon ago. Crempaw and Depinpaw stood to either side of him Depinpaw was larger than Creampaw though she was younger by about a quarter moon, she was almost as large as Tyrantpaw. "We know that we are recovering one of windclan's apprentices" Tyrantpaw hissed back, he was determined to rescue Firepaw, even if he had to get badly injured in the process, she was worth it to him. Creampaw felt similar though he did it out of wanting to protect her, Tyrantpaw did it out of the passion and attraction he felt toward her. Depinpaw was just along for the ride, forced, to some extent to acompany the two foolish toms. "Creampaw! Depinpaw! Go!" he hiss loudly. Creampaw and Depinpaw rushed arour the three, jumping as paws dove out for them, they hurried past toward the twoleg nest where Blackmoon was. "Two reasons" Tyrantpaw spat. "One, to rescue a friend. and Two, To set things straight for her clan. And you might aswell just keep the pieces, I belong to no clan." anger in both of the cats flared as Tyrantpaw finished and then leapt at his opponent. Creampaw and Depinpaw struggled with the other two untill they had a chance to advance toward Blackmoon's camp. Creampaw, Depinpaw, and Tyrantpaw were sperated into different rooms, heavily guarded, what a great rescue this had been. Tyrantpaw growled quietly, he had to come up with a plan, he couldn't be pushed around, he had not time to spare. Tyrant was woried sick about three things, one how to get himself and all the others out, two her was worried about Moonkit, and finaly he was worried about Firepaw. Both Creampaw and Tyrant paw shared the same thought 'do one thing to hurt Firepaw and you will have yourself at least one extremly pisssed off cat.

Alright, now all the Blackmoon posts I can fit...

"Are you guys OK?!" Creampaw yelled as he dashed as fast as he could toward the patrol group. "The clan was worried" he began then he stopped when he noticed everyone looking at him. "Did I not show up at a good time? It looks like there was a bit of a fight..." he began. Creampaw shifted his weight back and forth "I suppose I would have been of more use a bit earlier..." he said dissapointedly. Creampaw raced after Olwpaw. "Owlpaw wait" he called. "I'm sorry if something I said bugged you, I was just the messanger." he mewed as politly as he could manage. He padded beside Owlpaw for a while then speed ahead back to camp. Creampaw looked around at the quareling group of warriors. "This is probably what he wanted" Creampaw thought. "Hello Mistywhisper" Luridpaw called as he saw the she cat come into the clearing. He smiled a bit at Mistywhisper then trod off to meet his mentor out in the marsh for a hunting patrol. As Luridpaw made his way throught the marshlands he tried to pick up every sound; crickets, voles scampering about, the ocasional crow's call. The noises facinated him, they made him feel more aware. "I don't know" creampaw replied. "I got there and several cats seemed to be slightly injured. I suppose it was a rather large group of rouges. Owlpaw didn't like that I was sent to check." he bowed his head slightly upset. "I don't think many people like me..." "Thanks Firepaw" I said modestly. I didn't understand, no one but her had talked so nicely to me in a long time. "I realy hope we can be good friends" I said hapily. I felt myself get warm. I realy liked Firepaw so far, she was so nice. "I don't quite know, I got there as they a few cats were just leaving... Owlpaw wasn't happy that I was sent." I drooped my head. "Wanna come with me to see Depinpaw?" I asked with an unececary amount of exitment in my voice. Firepaw seemed to shrug then we raced off to the apprentice den. "Hey Depinpaw!" I called when I saw her sitting and cleaning herself. "Hello Creampaw, Firepaw" She said bowing her head. "Would you two like some fresh kill, The patroll should be back mighty soon." Depinpaw offered. I nodded my head, I was pretty hungry. I glanced over and saw Firepaw nod slightly too. We waited in scilence for only a few moment before we heard the rustle of many paws entering the camp. Depin paw rose to her feet and padded out to collect some of the newly brought kill. I moved to sit beside where Firepaw was with her head resting on her paws. I nudged her and she looked up. "Thanks for helpin gme cheer up" I said as the corners of my mouth turned up in a smile. When I glanced over at Firepaw she was curled up and asleep. I thought about how everything seemed more vaunerable when it was resting. Firepaw looked vaunerable but she also looked strong. Her body curled, her chest moving slowly up and down with each breath, Even though she looked harmless it almost semed she looked powerful, ready for anything. I feel asleep moments later replaying what had happened that afternoon from when I reached the spot and saw our border patrol slightly injured and another group of cats walking off. Owlpaw had been mighty upset. I went throught the events in my head once, twice, three times... I was easily asleep. When I woke Firepaw had left. He scent was still fresh so I figured she had left recently. I walked out of the den and I pcked up another cat, her mentor of course. I sighed then made my way to get a vole. I sat down to eat it alone. Depinpaw joined me as I was about done. Creampaw padded to Firepaw's side. "Need help?" he offered, he loved to lend a hand "I'm free today as well, Depin might even be able to help. She's good at crossing the thunderpath, she could visit Shadowclan. I could take Thunderclan. Then you can go to Riverclan." He spoke his idea calmly. "What do you think?" He added, asking her opinion, After all it was her idea to warn the clans.
Before this is completly over I'd like to say, I freaking hope the pheonix lander finds a way to survive on mars (I would hide from sis)
That's all my characters

[.:Connor:.]

SPOILER: Click to show

I have a lot of a ways to go. I could tell you about myself a bit. Then I can type out a story for the rest of the characters. My name is Melody. I am named after music (my dad is a professional trumpet and piano player). I don't give out my full name online. So don't ask. Fangclaw on this site is my friend from school. That friend being me, but who is actually going to read this to find that out? The staff know, though. It is posted in staff boards. So the only way that a member would find out is if they read this. I love music, anime/manga/yaoi (Japanese cartoons) and playing my purple flute. If you do not believe that I have a purple flute, ask Chaoticstar (Who deleted her account, but she just recently made a new account which is SILVERwater, but oh well. I am just trying to take up space on this post). I also love running, when I can. I am a very active person. Please join my site that just opened up! You will find the link in the affiliates. BCRP (Site is now closed. It was too inactive). I love to watch a lot of movies. I defiantly love to watch Interview With The Vampire. I love too much bands, such as Tokio Hotel, Linkin Park, Queen, 3 Doors Down, Green Day, Foo Fighters, My Chemical Romance, Fall Out Boy, Sonata Arctica, Serj Tankian, Three Days Grace, and many more. Pretty much anything but country. Yes, I do like Classical. I like to read books from Anne Rice, S.E. Hinton, David Pelzer, and J.K. Rowling. Since I am into Tokio Hotel, at the moment, my channel on youtube is about Tokio Hotel, the German band with the twin brothers Bill and Tom Kaulitz. Other band members are Gustav and George. My favorite song from them is Durch Den Monsun. I have so many nicknames. Lily, Mello, Mello Yello (pop), Mellow Yellow (song), Mello Jello, Maya, Melly Belly Button, Jesse, Edward, Louis, Mika, Remus (My first online name I ever used), Lucid (My main online name) and Sirius. And of course, Silverstar. I guess that now I will start a story, now that you know a bit about me. You may not get what it is going on, but my friends and I do. This is called Lucid's Encounter, which is the title of the first chapter. I still need to think of a title for the story/book.
______________________________
"So. Bored." Lucid mumbled under his breath.
For the billionth time, he picked up the cards and built another bridge. Mikami put down his book and looked at Lucid. "Why not go find something to do and kill time?" Mikami asked, mockingly.
Lucid glared at Mikami. "Oh? Like what?"
Mikami shrugged and ignored the question, going back to reading his book.
Lucid rolled his eyes and sighed, getting up, leaving his cards spread out messily on the table. "Fine. See you later." He said as he was putting on his shoes.
Mikami waved good bye, still reading. "Be back before Edward and Jesse get back." Lucid nodded and looked at the time. It was now 8:53 am. The other two band members would be back at 4:00 pm.
Grabbing the keys on Lucid's hook, he left the house/recording studio. He got into his black mustang and drove off. Lucid was sixteen years old, almost seventeen.
He was out of school. Though he dressed tough in metal clothes and looked like your average sixteen year old, he graduated last year...... from collage. He was a smart kid who just wanted to get through school so he could enjoy what he does. Singing. He had light, lavender purple hair that reached down to his lower back, but he almost always had it pulled back in a ponytail. His eyes are a bright, crimson, red.
His band that he is apart of, had four members. Mikami on drums, who prefers to be called Mika for short, was the oldest of them all at the age of nineteen. Jesse is the next oldest one, who played the electric guitar. He was eighteen. Edward is the second youngest one, who was seventeen. He played bass guitar. Yes, that would make the vocalist, Lucid, the youngest one (sixteen going on seventeen).
Their band's name is NightWish 13. They randomly came up with that name, but they were ranked as one of the top five to ten best bands in America and Europe. In Germany, they ranked in the top 50 and in Japan in the top 20.
The mustang stopped. Lucid looked at the high school he was at, in the parking lot. Tonks High School. Lucid parked the mustang and locked it, going into the school, then to the office. The office was big, yet it seemed small and cozy.
"Hello. May I help you?" One of the security woman asked Lucid, who walked to the front desk.
"Yes. I would like to attend here for school." Lucid replied, not knowing why he said that.
"What grade?" She asked. Lucid thought for a moment.
Considering his age, he answered, "Eleventh. Junior."
The woman nodded and gave him a forum. "Just fill that out and get a parent's signature, if you are not eighteen."
Lucid took the forum and filled it out. All that was left was the parent's signature. He left the office and decided to just have Mikami forge a signature on it. Lucid was about to walk out of the door, when there was a voice behind him, speaking to him.
"Why come here, when you have already passed college?"
Lucid spun around slowly around to face the man behind him. "To kill time." he said sourly, towards the guy he hated so much.
He was about Lucid's height, six feet. He had shoulder length hair that was white, not from being old but from natural hair color. His hair was spiked up in all directions, his eyes green.
"I could sign that for you, if you want." The man offered.
"No thanks, I don't consider you as a parent, Makoto." lucid paused as he stared at Makoto. "What are you doing here anyways?" He asked, suspiciously.
"I teach here." makoto replied, continuing to speak. "If you don't want to make another trip out here to get that forum turned in, I can just sign it now." Makoto said, indicating to the forum in Lucid's hand.
Lucid rolled his eyes at his biological father. "I think I will risk another trip out here." Lucid said bitterly, and turned away, quickly walking back to his car. When he got to his Mustang, he got in and drove off, it all happening fast.
When he got back to the house, he turned off his car and stayed in the car, thinking things over. he had just encountered his father for the first time in eight years.
When he lived with him, he was an abused child, who nearly died from the years of abuse he had to endure. Finally his father was caught when he took a razor blade to Lucid's eyes, who ran out into the streets in pain, crying for help. That was when he was eight and that was his first time in a hospital, and his first time at being happy when he moved in with his biological uncle, Kakashi, Whom Lucid loved dearly.
After sitting in the car for half an hour, there was a knock on the passenger side of the car. Lucid unlocked the door and Mika came in. "Hey Lucid. What are you doing? You have been in here for half an hour and I was getting worried." Mika closed the door and was rubbing Lucid's arm to comfort the sad looking teen, who seemed really depressed.
Lucid sighed as he responded. "I encountered Makoto at Tonks." Mika sat there in silence as Lucid explained everything that had happened. Bye the time Lucid had finished, Mika was leaning accross to hug Lucid.
((Well, I will stop it there now. I will continue this in my next 60,000 CCC, since this one is almost done. I have been going back to add more to this, so yeah, I am now starting to run out of characters and I don't really want to go on.))
I am now taking a break from this story to start another one. I will finish this one some other time (in the next 60,000 Character Count post I do). But the next story is Lucid's past, when he was eight years old.

---

Lets see if anyone has the patience to read all of this. And SILVERwater, you are allowed to copy this story and put it into your own 60,000 CCC, since you did do half of this.
Age 8:
Lucid was running down the street. I am not going to put up with this anymore. I don't want to. Lucid thought to himself. He had brusies all over him. Loose clothes hanging loose on him. He had a deep scar on his chest that was stiched up (He had to stich it himself to stop the bleeding). He was an abused kid who couldn't handle all the years of torture.
Dontey breathed a sigh. 'No air...no air...Dontey...help...' the words ran through her head like a bad dream that she couldn't wake from. She saw the young boy running her way, and her instinct at seeing the bruises and deep cut that had been stitched. She grabbed his arm firmly, and stopped is strides. "Young one...are you alright?" she asked, her voice soft and gentle like it's kill her to speak louder.
"P-please, leave me alone." Lucid said, scared. He did not know this person, therefor he did not want to be by her. He was to scared at the moment to make any contact with anyone.
"Don't worry. I won't hurt you. I'm the Hokage. You can trust me." she told him softly, bending down to his level. "Whats wrong young man?" she asked softly, letting go of his arm. She glanced at his clothes, loose and unfitting. "Your a wreck..." she muttered sadly.
"I-I don't want to talk about it. There is nothing to say." He said, afraid that his parents would kill him if he told and they found out. "There you are. Your parents asked me to come and find you. They are worried about you." said a voice from behind. Lucid turned around to see a man, that was his father's best friend. Lucid hated him, he would babysite him but he would do the same thing to him as his parents did. "Come along, Lucid. I must get you home. Thank you Hokage for finding him."
Dontey glared at him with piercing violet eyes. "Don't thank me. Help this young man get back to normal stature and health, or you, and is parents will have a big problem with not only me but the Konoha police. I'm only going to warn you once." Dontey said turning from them as her name was called. "I'm coming I'm coming!" she yelled at the ANBU calling out to her. She grasped the hilt of her sword tightly in her right hand.
Lucid stared after her, wishing that the police were already locking these people up. "Come Lucid, you are in a lot of trouble." The man said with an angry voice. Lucid followed, keeping as far away from the man as he dared. They had arrivied home now. "Thank you for looking for him." Lucid's father said to his friend. "No problem. But I must go now. Bye." The man replied, turning and walking out of the front door. Lucid's father turned to him. "Follow me. I need to punish you." Lucid followed into the torture room, where he was normally tortured. There in the middle of the floor was a weird symbol that he had never seen before. "Go and sit in the middle." The dad said. Lucid dared not to disobey, and sat in the middle of the odd symbol. He dared not to even ask what was going to happen. But his father told him anyways. "This is a symbol that will place a curse mark on your back that can only come off by me. This will make it so when you sleep, you will have nightmares everytime you sleep. And whatever happens in the nightmare, the same pain will happen in real life." He said. Lucid stared at the wall opposite of them, with horror in his eyes.
Dontey sighed, feeling a sharp pain in her heart. She often felt this when a person that was near by was being or about to be harmed. She flinched, her breathing catching in her throat. "The young boy!" she muttered to herself turning from what she was doing in her office and walking quickly out of the tower, trying to find the young boy again.
Lucid's father did a lot of weird handsigns that Lucid did not understand. The father then placed his hands on his back and muttered some words that Lucid did not hear. Lucid felt a strong surge of pain go through him. He screamed in agony. "Please, stop it!" He yelled, terrified. "I did stop. It is done now anyways." The father said with a smirk. Lucid fell to the ground, gasping for air. He then passed out. The father left and locked him in the room.
Dontey fell to her knees in pain. Why was this happening? She stood back on her feet walking slower now.
Lucid was having a terrible dream now. Even though he was passed out, he would still get the nightmares. Pain even greater than when he got the curse, went through him.
Dontey appeared next to him, making sure not to be seen. She took his hand softly and transported him to her home. She laid him on the couch.
Lucid was twitching from his nightmare. He woke up, suddenly, "Where am I?" He said, horror still in his eyes.
Dontey hushed him. "Safe now. I promise you." she told him gently. Her voice trailed off.
"I have to get back before my dad finds out I'm gone." Lucid said in a rushing voice. He got up off the couch and headed towards the door to leave. All Lucid cared about was getting home before his dad relizied he was gone.
"You won't be going back. I've sent the Konoha police after them and their little friend. We need to get you to the hospital, Lucid." she said, saying his name for the first time. She had known it for a while, but didn't bother utter it at all.
Lucid relaxed a little and went to sit back down on the couch. He gave a big sigh and rested his head on the back of the couch, feeling sleepy now. But he did not dare go to sleep. "If you take me to the hospital, will they be able to get rid of my curse mark?" Lucid asked, hopefully. He then went into detail to tell Dontey what the curse mark did and finished, with a puppy eyed look in his eyes, as if he wanted someone to finally care for him and give him a hug or something.
Dontey sat down next to him, resting her hand on his shoulder. "We may be able to." she told him softly.
Lucid looked at Dontey with a lovingly look in his eyes. He rested his head on Dontey's shoulder and started to cry.
She smiled softly. "How old are you Lucid?" she asked gently.
Lucid was still crying (silently). In between a sob he mumbled, "Eight." and started to calm down a bit.
"Well then. We'll get you a proper check up too. I'm 14..." she told him gently.
Lucid nodded, to sow that he heared her. "When are we going?" He asked, a bit excited. He had never been to the hospital before, and he wanted his old injuries to heal.
"Well we have to let me finish up somethings first. then we'll go. I need to put the protection charm on you too..." she muttered. "Ayame." she said softly and the demon appeared before her feet, bowing. "Yes, my master?" Ayame asked softly her blue eyes gleaming.
Lucid jumped, scared. "What the?" He asked, looking at the wolf.
The wolf looked up, standing from her long bow. "Don't stare at me please." she said softly.
"Don't hurt me." Lucid said, still scared. He tried to put his head behind Dontey on her back, to hide away.
"She won't touch you. She's very gentle." Dontey soothed softly.
"Are you sure?" Lucid asked, uncertain. He was still hiding his face in her back, not to sure. This had reminded him of a time when his father was so mad at him that his father took Lucid to his friend's house who had biting dogs. Lucid was put underneath the duty to take care of the dogs but the dogs bit him so many times that he passed out from loosing too much blood. Even though this was a wolf and not a dog, it was in the same family and he wanted to be sure the wolf would be safe.
The blue and white wolf sat down and crossed her tails over her paws, watching silently. "I won't hurt you. I can't, I can't do anything without Dontey's permission."
Lucid looked at the wolf then sat back up right so that he wasn't behind Dontey. He still looked a bit uncertain, but he wanted to at least try and trust the wolf.
Ayame wagged her tails happily, wanting to meet the new kid.
Lucid again jumped, at the wagging of the tails. He was scared when there was a lot of movement around. But he stayed where he was, trying to look calm and unscared.
Ayame took small steps over to Dontey and Lucid. She nuzzled Lucids hand, licking it over and over.
Lucid was at first scared, but after a few licks, he smiled. Something he hadn't done in a long time. He started to pat the wolf on the head lightly, just incase it wouldn't like that. After a few light pats, he started to pet him.
Ayame barked softly, her tails wagging even faster.
Again, Lucid quivered. After he relized that the bark was to be friendly, he kept on petting the wolf. "This is the first time that a dog was nice to me. I know you are a wolf, but I say dogs because I've never seen a wolf before." Lucid said, love in his voice, (for the first time).
Ayame pulled away and sat in the middle of the floor as Dontey stood up from the couch. She started to walk around the wolf slowly speaking softly. "Report." Dontey told Ayame. She kept walking in circles around the canine, waiting for an response. "Theres been nothing drastic, you know about the attack we've had on a few of our ninja, but thats been taken care of. Otherwise theres nothing to report." Ayame answered an intense look on her face.
Lucid looked at the wolf and then to Dontey, confused. "Am I supposed to know what you two are talking about?" Lucid said jokingly.
"it doesn't matter to you Lucid." Dontey answered. "I want to up the number of ninja on the patrols, but I'm not quite sure thats a good idea..." Dontey said talking to Ayame once again.
Lucid, seeing that she had buisness to do, left the room and into a door that lead to the kitchen. "Wow." He mumbled to himself. It was a nice kitchen with an awesome smell to it. He left the kitchen and went down a hallway, but did not go in any doors incase he went inside Dontey's room. Then he went back to the kitchen and sat down at the table, picking at his stiches on his chest, and waiting for Dontey to be done talking to Ayame.
Dontey stepped in Ayame walking behind her. Ayame disappeared, and Dontey quickly took hold of the door frame. She coughed slightly from the pain, and then was alright again.
Lucid heard someone at the door. He got up and walked to the door to see dontey there. "Are we going now?" He asked.
"Not yet Lucid. Theres something I need to do first." she said biting her finger. Blood rushed from it and she ran her finger down his forehead, then did a protection jutsu. "There now if you need me, call my name."
"What do I do?" Lucid asked, confused. "And what did you just do?" He added.
"It's a protection jutsu. If you ever need help, call me, and i'll be there." dontey answered softly.
"Um, okay. But what are we doing now?" Lucid asked, with no particular mood.
"Hospital." Dontey answered softly.
Lucid's eye's brightened up at the word hospital. "Really? Awesome!" He said, excitedly. "Will I be able to have something to eat there?" He asked, relizing that he was hungry. Then again, he was always hungry. The most food he had ever gotten in one day was probably two pieces of bread and a slice of cheese. for the most part, he didn't get anything to eat.
"Yes you will." she said with a laugh at how excited he was about this trip.
Lucid of course would be excited. This is going to be his first time at a hospital. He had always gotten injuries that had never healed properly. He was also excited about the eating part. Another thing is that he has frost bite from all the winter's he had ever lived that needed healing, and a lot more that needed healing.
"Well take my hand then." she told him gentle, holding out her hand for him to take.
Lucid took her hand without question. He was ready to heal his wounds from a lot of "battles" of his childhood.
Dontey did a jutsu, and their world transformed around them, into the walls of the hospital. "Here we are." she said gently, gazing at Lucid with a kind stare.
"W-what did you do?" He asked, though he knew what she did. He was frightened. Moving location so fast like that was scary. Very scary. He looked around and didn't calm down. There was so many people around. He even saw one shinobi at the front desk. Suddenly, the ninja turned around and saw Dontey and walked up to her. "Yo, Dontey. I heard that you were taking care of a child." He turned to Lucid. "Hi. I'm Hatake Kakashi, but you can call me Kakashi." He said holding out his hand for Lucid to shake. Lucid shook his hand quickly. "Dontey, mind if I talk to you for a second?" Kakashi said turning to face Dontey.
"Speak here." Dontey girl said softly. She didn't have anything to hide from the jounin.
"I was wondering, since Lucid doesn't have a home now, I will be glad to take him and look after him." Kakashi offered.
"No." Was all Dontey said before taking Lucids hand and walking towards the doctor.
Kakashi walked along side Dontey. "Please, I beg of you. He needs a family. And why is it that you don't want me to take him? Do you have someone else in mind?" Kakashi tried to stay away from the fact that he was Lucid's Uncle, and yet, no one knew that.
"Kakashi, don't get on my bad side right now. Get back to your d**ned post and leave me be..." she hissed. She let go of Lucids hand and glared at Kakashi. She was really stern for an 14 year old girl.
"Okay, but at least let me know who he is going to live with." Kakashi said as nice as he could, not wanting to upset Dontey.
Dontey nodded. "Alright...thank you...Kakashi..." she said to her old sensei. Her voice was gentle now...and it didn't seem tense.
"Thank you for what?" Kakashi said, taken aback. He stared into his former student's eyes.
She looked down then away. "He can live with you...if thats what he wants to do, Kakashi-senpai."
"Well, how about it, Lucid? Do you want to come and live with me?" Kakashi asked. Lucid edged nearer to Dontey. "I-I d-d-don't think I want t-t-to." Lucid said, stammering because he was afraid of anyone he didn't know. Even worse, this was a guy. Someone he doesn't know if he can trust or not.
Dontey felt light headed. "Kakashi-sensei..." she muttered starting to fall backwards. A drop of blood dripped from her mouth as she started to cough on the floor. Many ninja around started to jump up saying the Hokage collapsed and there was something wrong with her.
Kakashi went to her side. "Dontey, are you okay?" He asked softly, knowing what was going on with her. Lucid too, went to Dontey's side, eyes full of concern. "W-w-what is going on?" Kakashi looked at Lucid. "I will not tell without her permission, Lucid. But I promise you that she will be okay." For now he added to himself.
Dontey looked up at Kakashi now. "The cough...tell him...quietly..." she said softly, turning back to the floor and coughing once again.
Kakashi sighed, then turned to Lucid and whispered in his ear. Lucid then came closer to Dontey and hugged her. "A-are y-you going to be alright?" He asked, frightened.
"I...I don't know..." she said softly to him now.
Lucid's eyes filled with tears. "Please be okay. If you leave, I will have no where to go." Lucid said, hugging Dontey.
Dontey took hold of his hand. "Kakashi-sensei...take him to his appointment...I need to go see someone..." she said softly, standing up now.
Kakashi nodded, understanding that he needed to get Lucid away. "Come on Lucid, follow me." Kakashi said in a sympahthic voice. "NO! I want to stay here with Dontey!" Lucid yelled. Lucid had never yelled before or refused to do anything, this was a sure sign that he was getting more normal by the second. Kakashi knew it would be pointless to argue with him, so there was only one last thing to do. "Sorry about this, Lucid." Kakashi said. Quickly, he picked up Lucid and ran right down the hallway making occasional turns. He finally stopped outside a room that he went into. He laid Lucid on the bed, which was hard because Lucid was trying to get back to Dontey. "Calm down." Kakashi said, quickly letting go of him so he could get to the door before him and lock it. "Dontey is fine. Sit and wait for the doctor to come." Lucid sat down on the bed, knowing that he had lost the battle, but anger shown in his eyes as he stared at Kakashi. Kakashi felt bad for what he had done, but he had to do it. Kakashi sighed and walked over to a chair to sit down.
Dontey walked slowly through the village. "What must I do for this to end?" she asked softly. She looked up to the room where Lucid and Kakashi sat. "Ayame..." she murmured and the demon appeared out of her body, next to her. "I need to get to Orochimaru..." she hissed.
Kakashi peered out the window, having a feeling that Dontey was outside. He knew that Lucid must not know that she was out there, so he left when the doctor came (telling the med ninja to keep Lucid in here) and went to Dontey. "Feeling better?" He asked, as he approached her outside.
"Keep an eye on Lucid...I have to go see...someone..." she said softly, walking away from him now.
"Wait! Where are you going?" Kakashi said, not wanting her to go.
"To find Orochimaru." she said glaring at him. She then disappeared.

---

Hmm, don't know really what I want to do. I might end up adding more onto the first story. But I am feeling a bit too lazy to do it. I just want to get this done. It is pretty sad for me, though. Two members have been able to do it already, one of them has done it twice and is working on a third one, and I can't even get one done. I am not even half way through. Nightstar, how do you do that? ((Random information time! I am Silverstar, Fangclaw, Chaiwhisper, and Firestorm. . Trying to use up the characters. 800ish to go, I am adding this after all of that stuff you see below.)) Anyways, so, yeah. I am just going to go back to adding more on the first story and hopefully take out a good chunk in the character count.

---

It seems that I can't ever finish stories before starting another one. I do add more to the sotries before though, once in awhile. But right now, I am going to start yet another story. This one is boy on boy, so if that will bother you, than don't read it. It is supposed to take place as a yaoi (anime guyXguy). So for those of you who actually like it, enjoy!

---

“I’ll get it!” Lucid said to his uncle Kakashi, as the door bell rang. Lucid was a 12 year old boy. He had long light, lavender, purple hair that he kept tied back in a ponytail. It reached down to his lower back. His eyes were a crimson red. He opened the door and saw Mikami there. Mikami had been his friend since he was 9. And together, they started their own band. They had finally found two other people to be apart of the band about a week ago. Mikami was 15. Lucid would be 13 in about 2 weeks.
“Hey, Mikami. Come in.” Lucid said, opening the door wide enough, so that Mikami could enter.
“Actually, I was wondering if we could go for a walk. There is something I would like to ask you.” Mikami asked.
Lucid nodded and went to tell his uncle. “Kakashi, I’ll be going for a walk with Mikami. Okay?”
“Just make sure you are back by 10:00pm, unless you spend the night at his house. If that happens, call me and let me know. Just be careful. It is dark out already.” Kakashi said, looking up at Lucid from reading his book.
“I’ll be safe. Thank you!” Lucid replied, quickly getting on his shoes and his black jacket with a red strip on each sleeve. It was warm out, but Lucid loved wearing his jacket so much, that he even insisted on wearing it in the summer. He waved good bye to Kakashi and was out the door, following Mikami. “What is it that you wanted to talk about?” Lucid asked, curiosity getting the best of him.
Mikami blushed. “Hold on. I’ll ask you when we get to the park.”
“Why go to the park? Not that I don’t mind, but I wonder what you are thinking.” Lucid said with a little smile.
“No one is there at this time and it is a beautiful night with the stars shining.” Mikami answered simply. He kept quiet until they got there.
Mikami sat down on a bench, facing the river. He patted the spot next to him for Lucid to sit down. Lucid sat down and looked into Mikami’s blue eyes. Mikami also had natural, dark, black hair that was about chin length. It curled up a bit on his cheeks.
Lucid was quiet as he waited for Mikami to speak, who was staring out into the water, as if he was having second thoughts about something. “Mikami, what is it?” Lucid asked softly.
Mikami sighed and looked at Lucid. A serious look in his eyes. “I-I wanted to ask you if you would consider to-to-to…” Mikami trailed off and put his head in his hands.
“To what?” Lucid asked, encouraging Mikami to go on.
Mikami took a deep breath and looked at Lucid. “To be mine.” He finished, with a strong and confident tone.
Lucid stared in amazement. “Y-you mean as in, boyfriend?” Lucid had known that Mikami preferred to be with boys over girls, but he never expected Mikami to ask Lucid that.
“Sorry. I probably shouldn’t have asked. It’s just that, well, I love you, Lucid. I won’t get hurt for whatever answer you give me. And if you don’t want to answer, that’s fine. But, at least now I can have some relief now that I asked you what I’ve always wanted to ask you.” Mikami looked at Lucid, a soft, kind and gentle smile on his face.
Lucid took a deep breath. “As you know, I am straight. Yet, you asked me whether I would or wouldn’t be yours? That must take a lot of guts. Though, I think that if anyone could turn me into a bisexual, it would be you.” Lucid stopped speaking for about a minute. He looked over at Mikami. He was staring at the ground, his fists clenched from being nervous, as he waited for Lucid to continue speaking. “Mikami, I’ll give it a try. But I’m not promising anything. I accept.”
Mikami looked up at Lucid, his head snapping up to face him. “Lucid, I promise that you won’t regret accepting it. Thank you for giving me a chance.” Mikami had a smile on his face. It was the happiest smile Lucid had ever seen on Mikami.
“How could I not give you a chance? Besides, this will also help me realize whether I am really straight, bi, or gay.” Lucid said patting Mikami on the shoulder.
Mikami chuckled. He instantly put out his arms and held Lucid into a hug. “I love you.”
Lucid was relaxed and he hugged Mikami as well. “I love you too.” They sat there for a while in silence, not moving form the hug.
Finally, they were interrupted from the ring of Lucid’s cell phone. Lucid broke the hug and took out his cell phone. It was Kakashi calling. He looked at the time on the phone. It was 10:17 pm. “It’s Kakashi. Seventeen after ten.” He pressed the talk button and held the phone up to his ear. “Sorry Kakashi. I lost track of time.” There was a moment of silence as Kakashi spoke. Lucid talked after a second. “I’ll be over soon. Would it be alright if Mikami spends the night?” There was a quick answer. “Alright. Thanks. We’ll be over within 15 minutes. Bye, love you.” Lucid hanged up and looked at Mikami. “Going to call your mom and let her know that you are spending the night?” Lucid asked.
“Of course.” Mikami replied, taking out his cell phone. He made his conversation short. His mother had allowed it. She was always kind. As well as extremely protective. But all in all, she was great. Mikami hanged up, saying I love you first. “Alright, ready to go?” Mikami asked with love in his voice.
Lucid nodded and got up. He held out his hand for Mikami to grab. Mikami grabbed Lucid’s hand and continued to hold his hand as they walked back to Lucid’s apartment. Kakashi could afford a house, but Lucid didn’t like houses and he didn’t even know why. So, Kakashi didn’t bother moving.
The whole time they walked, they didn’t speak. They just felt the warmth of each other’s hand. When reaching the apartment, they let go their hands, not wanting Kakashi to get suspicious. Kakashi would accept this relationship, but without saying anything, Mikami and Lucid decided to wait to tell.
They entered the apartment quietly, encase Kakashi was sleeping or on the phone. Of course, that wasn’t the case. He was on the couch reading.
“Hey, you two. Are you hungry?” Kakashi asked.
Mikami and Lucid shook their heads no. They honestly weren’t hungry. They just wanted to go to Lucid’s room and talk and fall asleep. Peace and silence with no annoying uncles. Even though Lucid did love having Kakashi around.
Kakashi was Lucid’s uncle, and the only reason why Lucid lived with him and not his real parents was because he was an abused child. Moving into Kakashi’s household at the age of eight, was the best thing that had ever happened to Lucid. Mikami had known this as well.
Lucid and Mikami waved good bye to Kakashi and headed off to Lucid’s room. Lucid’s room mainly consisted of the colors red, purple, and black, his favorite colors. His carpet was a tan-white color. His covers’ were red and his sheets were black. Leaving his two pillows the color purple.
Lucid sat down on his bed, Mikami sitting next to him. They stared at each other for awhile, silent. Another minute…..or two later, Mikami spoke. “I love your eyes. Not everyday you get to see someone with bright, red eyes.” Mikami said this in an awe voice, adoring his eyes.
“I never told you how my eyes became red?” Lucid asked, surprised. He thought that he had.
Mikami shook his head no.
Lucid sighed. “My eyes used to be brown with a hint of red. They turned red when I was eight.”
“How?” Mikami asked, curiosity coming to him.
“My biological dad took a razor blade and slashed at my eyes. He was so drunk. That was the day I was taken away from my dad. I got out into the streets, blind and bleeding. Then a shinobi, Genma, found me and took me to the hospital. I got my eye sight back two days later and my vision actually improved, but my eyes had also turned color to crimson red. Which I don’t mind at all.” Lucid finished with a big sigh.
Mikami’s eyes swelled up with tears. “Oh, Lucid. That’s awful.” Mikami’s tears came out and they slid down his cheek.
“Mikami, it’s alright. I’m fine.” Lucid was really fine. He never even really did think about that incident. Lucid wrapped his arms around Mikami and held him tightly, rubbing his back to help sooth him.
Mikami calmed down. His tears finally left him and he relaxed as he embraced Lucid’s hold. Mikami softly laughed. “Thanks. Just kind of funny though. You are the one who got hurt, but you are comforting me.”
Lucid smiled and rubbed Mikami’s head, not having anything to say. Lucid just wanted to hold Mikami, nothing more. He had fallen in love with Mikami. He had made the right decision for agreeing to date Mikami. He knew that now and he would know that forever.
Mikami pulled back, staring into Lucid’s eyes. “I love you, so, so much.” Mikami whispered.
“I love you too. I don’t regret dating you. I realize that now.” Lucid replied.
It was quiet for a few minutes and nothing was said. All they did was stare into each others eyes. Lucid leaned forward and held Mikami’s head lightly into his hands. Quickly and swiftly with soft love, Lucid locked his lips to Mikami’s.
Mikami’s eyes widened with surprise, but accepted it and kissed back. They stayed locked for about a minute. When they broke apart, Mikami spoke.
“Amazing. I didn’t think you would be ready for that for at least 6 months.”
“Oh? You want to take it back?” Lucid teased.
“Of course not. I want to cherish my first kiss.” Mikami replied.
“As do I.” Lucid spoke simply.

---

That put a pretty nice gap in the character count...Man this is hard. If I typed out the rest of the first story though, it would actually be enough for another two finished 60,000character count posts. It would just take me forever to get it typed out.

---

Another story! This one takes place in Harry Potter, Mauders time (When James, Sirius, Remus, Peter, Lily, and Severus went to school at Hogwarts). Please enjoy this story that I call A Truth Hidden.

The lights in the dormitory were off , the students in bed. Night time had fallen and the 1st year students in Gryffindor were fast asleep in their four poster beds. The only other first year boys in Gryffindor was Remus’s best friends. James Potter, Sirius Black, and Peter Pettigrew.
I hope they don’t ever find out why I am gone once a month…I cannot lose such great friends such as these people. They must never find out that I am a werewolf.
Remus was quiet as he slipped underneath the covers of his bed. He needed sleep, since tomorrow was the end of the year exams. The night before was a full moon, and Remus was just coming back from the hospital wing, feeling almost completely recovered. Before Remus could close his eyes, the lamp next to Sirius’s bed flickered on.
“Hey Remus, about time you came back from visiting your ill mother.” Sirius said with sarcasm in his voice.
Remus shuddered as he noticed that Sirius didn’t believe his story. “Yeah, she seems to have gotten better, so I didn’t have to stay there for a long time.” Remus said convincingly.
James and Peter got out of bed and sat themselves at the end of Remus’s bed, Sirius sitting in a chair next to Remus’s bed.
James was the first one to speak. “Remus, why do you lie to us, your friends? Why don’t you tell us why you really left?” James pleaded.
“I told you, I had to visit my mother who had fallen ill.” Remus replied, feeling nervous. Had they found out the truth?
“Remus that is a lie and you know it. We know why you are always gone, every month.” Sirius said, his voice soft and quiet.
“Y-you do?” Remus asked, shaking slightly.
James answered, “We do know. You seem to be always gone once a month. And when we looked at the days you have been gone, we noticed that you are always gone on a full moon.”
James paused and Sirius picked up where James stopped speaking. “Then we started to read about creatures related to the full moon and their characteristics. We found some interesting things out about werewolves.” Sirius’s voice was still calm.
There was a moment’s silence as Remus thought about what he heard. After a minute, Remus spoke, his voice shaky. “A-and what did you find out?” Remus asked, not wanting to hear the answer that he knew was coming.
“We know that you are a werewolf, Remus.” Sirius muttered, his eyes full of sympathy.
Remus threw the covers off him and stood up, facing the three of them. When he spoke, there was anger in his tone, a tone that the others had never heard before from Remus. “And so what if I am? If you don’t want to be my friends, then fine. I don’t care!” At this, Remus headed for the door, flinging it open and going to the common room. In truth, he did care if they stopped being friends. But he knew that they would never want to be friends with him. It has happened before. Before he went to Hogwarts, he made a friend. After two years of their friendship, Remus admitted to his so called friend on what he was. Their friendship ended immediately.
He heard people coming into the common room. Sirius, James, and Peter caught up with him. Remus made a run for the portrait hole, not wanting to face them. Before he could get near the door to get out, he was stopped, as Sirius and James held his arms, pulling him back. “Remus, wait, we need to talk to you.” James said. Peter stood in front of the door, blocking it encase Remus escaped the other two’s grip.
Remus relaxed a little, allowing James and Sirius to guide him back upstairs to their dormitory. They softly pushed Remus back down on his bed. As Remus sat there, he could feel tears quietly finding their way down his cheeks.
“Remus, we would never stop being your friends, just because you are a werewolf.” Sirius said, sitting down next to him, rubbing his back.
James sat down on the other side of Remus, taking a handkerchief and whipping away his tears. Peter sat on the ground in front of Remus.
“Remus, do you really think that we care that you are a werewolf? It doesn’t change the person you are, the person we know.” Peter said.
After a minute when Remus felt a bit better, he spoke. “Do you really mean that? Are you still interested in being a werewolf’s friend?” Remus asked, uncertain.
“We aren’t interested in being a werewolf’s friend. But we are interested in being Remus Lupin’s friends. But only on one condition.” Sirius responded.
“What is that one condition?” Remus asked, shaking slightly.
“Never keep a secret like this from us again.” Sirius pleaded.
Remus smiled. “I promise I won’t keep secrets again…” Remus paused before speaking again. “Thanks you three. For being there for me. I am sorry I didn’t tell you guys this.”
“It’s alright, we understand why you didn’t tell us. But did you seriously think we wouldn’t be your friends if we knew what you were?” James asked.
“I did actually think that. It has happened to me before.” Remus said, blushing. How could he have thought that these great friends would abandon him if they knew? He should have known that they wouldn’t have left him.
“Well then, shame on them. They lost a good friend.” Peter said, James and Sirius nodding their agreement.

---

((Continuation of the story above.))
Remus had finally fallen asleep. The other three went to sleep as soon as they saw that Remus was asleep.
The next morning, Remus woke up before the others and went to the great hall to have breakfast. When Sirius and James finaly joined him at the table, Remus had just finished eating and left as soon as they sat down to eat, trying to avoid them. He knew that they were still friends, it just felt awkward to be near them, knowing that they knew what he was.
"I think that he feels uneasy about us knowing his secret." James said, a frown on his face as Remus got up and left.
"We should do something to help him feel better. Hey, you remember on how the chapter aboout the werewolves said that werewolves are only harmful to humans?" Sirius asked, continuing as James nodded. "Well, what if we weren't humans?"
"What are you getting at, Sirius?" James asked confused.
"Just think about it! What if we could transfrom into something else? Like an animal." Sirius said, the idea coming to him.
"You mean become animagus's?" James asked, getting what Sirius was hinting at.
"Exactly. If anyone could do it, we could. Come on, lets go to the library and see what we can find out about animagi." Sirius said, getting up and stuffing a piece of toast into his mouth.
James did the same and togather they left for the library. When they entered the library, they found out where Remus had disappeared to. He was at a table near a window, his head bent over a book. Sirius went down an aisle of books and found what he was looking for. A book for animagi. He and James went to sit at the same table as Remus and started reading through the book, taking notes.
Remus's curiousity got the best of him, and finally he had to ask. "What are you two up to?" Remus asked suspiciously.
"We had an idea after you left from breakfast." Sirius answered simply.
"What kind of an idea?" Remus asked, getting up and looking at the cover of the book. "Wait a moment...animagi? Don't tell me you two are going to attempt to become animagus."
"That is exactly what we are trying to do." James replied.
"Wait, you can't do that! It's illigal!" Remus said softly, since Madam Pince was near.
"Yes we can, and we will. This way we can keep you company on the full moons." Sirius said, his eyes gazing over the pages in the book.
Remus sat down, not knowing what to do. Them doing this for him sounded like a good idea. But if they got caught, they could go to Azkaban or get expelled.
"Remus, we would do anything for you to make you happy about your transformations, even if we got caught, it would be worth it." James said, seeing Remus's sad look.
Remus smiled, looking down at the ground. "Just be careful...Thanks." He said, feeling happy for the first time in a long time.
Sirius looked up at Remus. "Don't worry, we have it under control. If we find out that this will be too hard for us to do, we won't do it. Sound good?"
Remus looked up at Sirius, smiling. "Sounds great to me actually. Just be sure to hurry up in here, first lesson is going to start in three minutes." Remus said, getting up, swinging his bag on his shoulder and leaving to go to transfiguration.
James looked at the time, "I didn't realize that class was going to start so soon. Lets go." James said, putting the book in his bag and heading off to transfiguration.
There, James and sirius met up with Remus and Peter. Quickly, James explained to Peter in his ear what they were going to do for Remus, thinking it best to include Peter in this project.
Mrs. McGonagall opened the classroom door for class to start just as James finished explaining it to Peter.
The four of them spent the whole lesson in the back of the room, discussing the difficulties of becoming animagus's. Remus mostly sat there the whole time, being quiet. Occansionally speaking when he felt something needed to be said. Class ended in no time, and for the first time, Remus didn't even bother taking notes. He didn't even pay attention to the lesson.
"Mr. Lupin, please come here for a minute." Professor McGonagall called out to Remus from her desk.
As the rest of the class filed out of the classroom, Remus went up to McGonagall's desk and waited for her to speak. Sirius, James, and Peter stayed at the table they were at to wait for Remus.
"You three go ahead, I need to talk to Remus privately." Professor McGonagall told them. The three of them looked at each other and shrugged, leaving the classroom. "See you in the hallway, Remus." Sirius called behind his back.
Once the door had closed, McGonagall spoke. "I thought that you would have stayed in the hospital wing longer. Are you okay to be going to your classes?" She asked.
"Yeah, I feel fine. I just don't want to miss lessons since exams are coming up. But why did my friends have to leave for you to ask me this?" Remus asked, smiling to himself.
"Well because I didn't think you would want to try and come up with an excuse on why you were in the hospital wing in the first place." McGonagall replied, her voice soft.
"Oh that. They know that I am a werewolf, ma'am." Remus stated innoccently.
"They know? But you aren't supposed to tell anyone this, Remus." McGonagall said concerned.
"I didn't tell them. They figured it out on their own and they just told me last night that they knew." Remus said with a shrug.
"They figured it out on their own?" McGonagall asked, surprised.
"Yeah, they did professor. May I leave now?" Remus asked, wanting to get a good table in potions.
"Sure. Just make sure that your friends don't tell anyone." McGonagall said, worried.
"They won't. Bye professor." Remus said, walking to the door and walking to his friends who were leaning up against the wall next to the classroom door.
"Why did the professor want to talk to you?" James asked, curious.
"She was just wondering why I wasn't in the hospital wing, since I usually stay there longer." Remus thought no more about it and walked on to his next class, potions, with professor Slughorn.

The day went bye fairly quick. Before Remus realized it, the day was over. He sat himself in front of the fire in an armchair, getting started on his homework, which was considerably longer than usualy, since exams were near and he had missed a couple days from his transformation. Sirius and James finished their homework first. Peter still had quit a bit to do and Remus was nearly done. James pulled out the animagi book, taking more notes. After an hour or two, James closed the book, a satisfied smile on his face. "I just got through the whole book, and I think I have enough information for us to start the process to become animagi."
Sirius beamed. "Great! So how long do you think it would take for the process to be done?"
"I would say that we would be able to get it done by the end of our fourth year. I know it seems like a long time, but it will be worth it." James said with a slight frown from the thought on how long it would take.
"Well, that is not too bad." Sirius said, thinking about it while looking over James notes.
"So, are you three sure that you want to do this?" Remus asked uncertain.
"Of course we are sure!" James replied.
Night time had fallen a long time ago and all of the other Gryffindor's were already in bed. The only ones left in the common room was Sirius, James, Peter, and Remus.
The portrait hole opened, and to the surprise of the four of them, professor Dumbledore came in.
"Ah, I thought that you four would still be up." The headmaster said as he took a seat next to James in an armchair. "I wanted to talk to you three." Dumbledore said, indicating his head to Peter, Sirus, and James. "I heard from professor McGonagall that you three now know that Remus is a werewolf, correct?"
Sirius nodded, lost for words.
Dumbledore continued speaking. "I just ask that you three keep this a secret and do not mention this to anyone. It would be extremely bad if this information got out."
"Professor, we would never tell anyone this. Remus is our friend and we would do nothing to harm him." James replied.
"I am glad to hear that. I am also glad to know that you three will continue to be friends with Remus." Dumbledore said, clearly happy. "Well then, I guess that there is no more reason for me to be here. Good night." And with that, Dumbledore got up and walked out of the portrait hole and was gone.
"Well, that was interesting..." Peter said, laughing softly.
"Come on, lets go to bed." Remus said, noticably bursting with happiness.

First year at Hogwarts went by quick. The train departed from Hogsmade station. Remus sat in a compartment with his fellow three friends. The ride to Kings Cross station was exceptionally quiet. The train came to a stop and there were noises as everyone excitedly got off the train to enjoy summer.
"Hey, we have to make a promise." James said as they got off the train. "Lets make sure to write to each other during the summer." James said, putting his hand out for the others to put their own hands on. They all put their hands on top of James and lifted their hands into the air.
"Bye, I got to go. My parents are over there waiting for me." Remus said with a last wave to them. He hurried off and entered the barrier back into the muggle world with his parents. The other three gradually seperated as well. First year done, another six awaiting them.

Sirius's own mother had not come to pick him up from Kings Cross station. He rolled his eyes, a bit annoyed and walked out of the barrier. When he entered the streets of London, he went down a deserted street and flung out his right arm. A second later and with a loud bang, the big, three storied, purple bus appeared. Sirius got on and was relieved when the bus finally stopped in front of Grimmuld Place number 12. Sirius got off the bus and dragged his suitcase up the steps, entering the house he didn't like so much. He unpacked his stuff in his room and went to the kitchen to eat. There at the table was his mother. A woman that Sirius neither liked nor disliked. She was just there in his life, but until this day, he never thought that he could hate her...
"Just so you are aware, Sirius, I am not picking you up at the station. You are a disgrace to the whole Black family." She said with a sneer.
"A disgrace? How am I a disgrace to a family that has already disgraced itself?" Sirius said, irritated.
"You did not get into Slytherin. And worse, you got into Gryffindor. The Black family are proud and are strong. We have not been disgraced until you came along." She said, loathing in her voice. She turned away from Sirius and ignored him.
"Oh yeah, because Slytherin is so great." Sirius said, sarcastically. "It is you and this whole family that is messed up. You and the rest of this family that I hate, is nothing but scum." Sirius said, annoyed with his mother. He turned around to leave, but before he could take a step, he fell to the ground in pain. He wiggled and squirmed on the floor, painfully.
"How dare you speak to me like that! You will go back up to your room, now, and stay up there until I say you can come out." Sirius's mother said, her voice at a yelling point.
Sirius quickly got up and ran to his room. He slammed the door shut behind him and fell on his bed, the effect of the curciatos curse still taking a toll on his body.
Two days had passed before Sirius's mother finally let him out of his room. Sirius was still in shock from the curse his mother had put on him. On top of that, he hadn't ate anything while he was in his room. When he walked into the kitchen, he quietly took out a loaf of bread, but before he could take a piece of it, it was snatched out of his hand.
"Just because you are allowed out of your room, doesn't mean that you are allowed to eat." She said, placing the loaf of bread back into the cupboard. Sirius dared not argue, afraid that he would get punished. He walked out of the kitchen and back to his room. Before he could reach his bedroom, the door he was passing opened.
"I am going to back mom proud when I get into Slytherin." Regulus said from his bedroom door. Sirius ignored his annoying little brother and went into his room.
Another night had passed and Sirius couldn't take it any longer. He was straving, still not allowed to eat.
The next night, Sirius made a decision. Packing all of his stuff in his suitcase, he sneaked out of the house while everyone was asleep. Again, he entered the Nightbus. The bus was nearly empty, so it didn't take long for the bus to stop in front of the house Sirius intended to go to. Sirius got off, feeling really sick from not eating and on top of it going onto the Nightbus. It was now 11:22pm. Sirius wondered if he should wait to knock on the door till morning, when the people inside would be awake. But his stomach screamed with pain. Sirius took a deep breath and knocked on the door. The house was dark and all lights were off. At the sound of Sirius's knock, a soft light flickered on. Sirius held his breath as the door opened.
"Hello young one. May I help you with something?" A man asked him.
"Uh-yeah. Is this the Potter's household?" He asked, nervous.
"Yes, it is. May I ask who you are?" The guy asked kindly.
"I am Sirius Black, sir. I am a friend's of James from school." Sirius replied.
"Ah! So you are the Sirius that James has been talking about! Please, come in." The man said, stepping aside to let Sirius in.
Sirius walked in and followed Mr. Potter into the living room. "I am sorry to wake you up this late, sir." Sirius apologized.
"It's fine. And there is no need to call me sir." Mr. Potter said, smiling.
There were foot steps sounding from the stairs. "Hey dad, who is it that came here this late?" James asked in a tired voice as he entered the room.
Once he spotted Sirius, he seemed to have been fully awake. "Sirius! What are you doing here?" James asked, surprised, running up to him to give him a quick hug.
Sirius spent a good ten minutes explaining why he was here and what had happened at home. "...And I was wondering if I could stay here for awhile." Sirius finished.
James and his father sat in silence and listened to the whole story, both of them seemed to have been crying in the inside. "Sirius, you are welcomed to stay here as long as you want." Mr. Potter replied.
"Oh thank you!" Sirius said, a smile appearing on his face.
"No problem. You can stay in James room while you are here." Mr. Potter said.
"Come on!" James said excitedly, grabbing Sirius's suitcase and dragging it out into the hallway and up the stairs into his bedroom.
Sirius followed along with Mr. Potter, who summoned up another bed for Sirius in James's room and left to go back to bed.
"Are you hungry?" James asked, concerned.
"Yeah, I am. But I'll just wait to morning. Right now, I am tired." Sirius said, getting under the covers on the newly summoned bed. His head hit the pillow and he was asleep as soon as it made contact with the pillow. James smiled, amused, and got into bed as well.

---

I am nearly done! I can't believe on how far I have gotten. Probably just another short story or aomething will do the job. Or I could just talk and I will be done in no time. I think I will just talk. This is so exciting! Hey Nightstar, do you feel like this everytime you do one of these? And for the others who have finished this before, have you felt the same way? Well, I have around 5,000 more characters to go. Wish me luck! Eh, I don't need the luck. I mean seriously, I am almost done. I think I will just add more to Lucid's Past. Then I can start another one which I will probably take longer to finish. Unless I get the writening muse that I have been getting lately. Nevermind, I think I will just talk more till I use up the rest of the characters. Right now I am listening to three dorrs down, just got done with the song Kryptonite and I am now listening to When I'm Gone. My favorite song from that band is changes. "I'm not supposed to be, scared of anything, but I don't know where I am. I wish that I could move but I am exhausted and nobody understands. (How I feel). Trying hard to breath now, but there's no where in my lungs. There's no one here to talk to and the pain inside is making me numb." , that was part of the lyrics for Changes. So for marching band, which I am in Cologuard for, we are doing a fire theme for the show. So we will get to use props in colorguard that represent fire. Like for example, we have fireballs, soccer foam balls that are on a stretchy string that we wave around and it will be covered with a cloth with streamers that are red, orange and gold to make it look like a fireball. Really neat. Oh my god, I am about 200 away from 4,000. 177 to go to get to 4,000. Now it is 4,134. , no point in counting down because I am typing so it keeps changing. Believe... it... or... not, I... am... now... at... 4,000. That was awesome, as soon as I types out 4,000, it was at 4,000. I should start speeling out the numbers so it can take up more space. And I should stop shortening messages, like . I should just type it all out, laugh out loud. think that I will add more to stories, because I am really running out of things to say. I will go back to Lucid's Encounter, the first story, and add more...
Well, I am almost done here. -Claps hands- Thank you! Thank you! I could not have done it without you! Seriously, I wouldn't have been able to do it without you and your support...even though I do not think anyone is reading this. But if the members here on Clash of the Warriors did not stay active, then I would not have ever finished this because there would be no point to do this when there would be no members here on the site. I am nearly done now, and I know I already said that, but I mean it this time. Around 200 characters to go, and I did not think that I would actually ever be able to finish this. Now I can see why Nightstar (My friend) can do it so many times. I guess it helps me though, that I use two spaces after every period, which is the proper grammar way to do it. I will definitely come out with more stories. I just have to feel creative enough to do it. I hope the rest of you have fun with this, like I did. It isn't hard. It is fun and I will be doing more after this one, since I still have to finish stories on here.
FINALLY! I am now done! YES!  Done.